Dolichoderinae as family: Emery, 1894g: 378 [Dolichoderidae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 384 [Dolichoderidae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 94 [Dolichoderidae]; Bernard, 1951: 1071 [Dolichoderidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 255 [Dolichoderidae].

Dolichoderinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Forel, 1878: 364 [Dolichoderidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 454 [Dolichoderidae]; Nasonov, 1889: 26 [Dolichoderidae]; Forel, 1892j: 220 [Dolichoderidae]; Forel, 1893a: 165; Dalla Torre, 1893: 156; Forel, 1895b: 107 [Dolichoderidae]; Emery, 1895j: 771 [subfamily spelled Dolichoderini]; Emery, 1896e: 186; Forel, 1899c: 98; Bingham, 1903: 288; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142; Emery, 1913a: 2; Arnold, 1915: 143; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 71; Wheeler, 1915g: 811 [Dolichoderides]; Arnold, 1915: 143; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 178; Forel, 1917: 247; Escherich, 1917: 2 [Dolichoderini]; Bondroit, 1918: 86 [Dolichoderitae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 199; Borgmeier, 1923: 80; Karavaiev, 1936: 163; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 833; Clark, 1951: 16; Brown, 1954e: 29; Kempf, 1972a: 266; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 41; Brown, 1973b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Dolichoderinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173; Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102.

Dolichoderinae as formicoid dolichoderomorph subfamily of Formicidae: Ward, 2007a: 556.

Tribes (extant) of Dolichoderinae: Bothriomyrmecini, Dolichoderini, Leptomyrmecini, Tapinomini.

Tribes (extinct) incertae sedis in Dolichoderinae: †Miomyrmecini, †Zherichiniini.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Dolichoderinae: †Alloiomma, †Asymphylomyrmex, †Elaeomyrmex, †Elaphrodites, †Eldermyrmex, †Emplastus, †Eotapinoma, †Eurymyrmex, †Kotshkorkia, †Leptomyrmula, †Miomyrmex, †Petraeomyrmex, †Proiridomyrmex, †Protazteca, †Zherichinius.

Forel, 1878: 364, 380 (diagnosis, genera); Dalla Torre, 1893: 156 (catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 771 (synoptic classification); Emery, 1896e: 186 (genera key); Handlirsch, 1907: 869 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142 (diagnosis); Emery, 1913a: 2, 6 (diagnosis, tribe key, catalogue); Emery, 1913a: 17 (Tapinomini diagnosis, genera key, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 144, (diagnosis); Gallardo, 1916a: 3 (diagnosis); Forel, 1917: 247 (synoptic classification); Forel, 1921c: 136 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 199, 687, 688 (diagnosis, tribe key, Tapinomini genera key); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 127 (venation, phylogeny); Brown, 1954e: 29 (phylogeny); Pavan, 1955: 135 (gastral organs); Eisner, 1957: 453 (proventriculus morphology); Bernard, 1967: 246 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 118 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 41 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 169 (genera & distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 61 (larvae, review & synthesis); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 401 (synoptic classification); Dazzini Valcurone & Fanfani, 1985: 1 (gastral glands); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 173 (Dufour's gland); Billen, 1987: 278 (abdominal glands); Baroni Urbani & Wilson, 1987: 1 (†fossil Leptomyrmecini); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 (synoptic classification, genera keys); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 316 (phylogeny); Shattuck, 1992b: 199 (higher classification, phylogeny); Shattuck, 1992c: 20 (revision of subfamily, genera key); Shattuck, 1994: 3 (catalogue); Bolton, 1994: 22 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Shattuck, 1995: 217 (phylogeny, genera); Bolton, 1995a: 1038 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 10 (catalogue); Wenseleers, Schoeters, et al., 1998: 121 (cloacal gland); Brandão, Baroni Urbani, et al. 1999: 411 (phylogeny, genera); Chiotis, Jermiin & Crozier, 2000: 108 (phylogeny, genera); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 416 (diagnosis for impression fossils); Bolton, 2003: 18, 80 (diagnosis, synopsis); Dubovikov, 2005a: 91 (tribes of Dolichoderinae); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny); Ward, Brady, et al. 2010: 342 (phylogeny, tribe-rank classification).

André, 1882a: 127 (Europe & Algeria); Nasonov, 1889: 50 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 9 (Madagascar genera); Forel, 1895e: 460 (India & Sri Lanka); Bingham, 1903: 288 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 102 (Russian Empire); Bondroit, 1910: 488 (Belgium); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 560 (North America genera); Stitz, 1914: 77 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 34 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 40 (Switzerland); Arnold, 1915: 145 (South Africa); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 178 (Britain); Gallardo, 1916a: 12 (Argentina); Emery, 1916b: 208 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 589 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 86 (France & Belgium); Gallardo, 1919b: 253 (Argentina genera); Soudek, 1922: 58 (Czechoslovakia); Stärcke, 1926: 117 (Netherlands); Karavaiev, 1927c: 271 (Ukraine); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 199 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 172 (Dominican Republic); Arnol'di, 1933b: 600 (Russia); Menozzi, 1933b: 90 (Israel genera); Karavaiev, 1936: 164 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 861 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 209 (Germany); Kratochvíl, 1941: 94 (Central Europe); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 94 (Central Europe); Cole, 1942: 370 (U.S.A., Utah); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 309 (U.S.A. males); Buren, 1944a: 290 (U.S.A., Iowa); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 592 (U.S.A. genera); Creighton, 1950a: 330 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 27 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 29 (New Zealand); Kusnezov, 1959: 40 (Neotropical genera); Gregg, 1963: 341 (U.S.A., Colorado); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 149 (U.S.A., North Dakota); Bernard, 1967: 246 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 17 (Polynesia); Bolton, 1973a: 329 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Boven, 1970b: 24 (Netherlands); Snelling, R.R. & Hunt, 1976: 90 (Chile); Tarbinsky, 1976: 118 (Kyrghyzstan); Boven, 1977: 123 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 170 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 546 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 80 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 32 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 28 (South Australia genera); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 420 (Malta); Allred, 1982: 443 (U.S.A., Utah); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 80 (Neotropical genera); Gösswald, 1985: 314 (Germany); Collingwood, 1985: 242 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 55 (U.S.A., Nevada); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 278 (Balkans); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 168 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 152 (Far Eastern Russia); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al., 1991: 2 (Japan); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 49 (Bulgaria); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 147 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 70 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 115 (China genera); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 331 (Far Eastern Russia); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 359 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 161 (Central Europe); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 40 (Britain); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 20 (Portugal); Kim & Kim, 1999: 18 (Korea); Shattuck, 1999: 26, 64 (Australia genera, synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 59 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 149 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 134 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 54 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 425 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 221 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 239 (Neotropical genera); Radchenko, 2005b: 186 (North Korea); Coovert, 2005: 102 (U.S.A., Ohio); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 147 (North and Central Europe); Fisher, 2009: 51 (Malagasy genera); Terayama, 2009: 196 (Taiwan); Heterick, 2009: 28 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 14 (Benelux); Yoshimura & Fisher, 2011: 7 (Malagasy males key).

Formicinae as group name: Latreille, 1809: 124 [Formicariae]; Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 197 [Formicites]; Nylander, 1846a: 877 [Formicae].

Formicinae as family: Smith, F. 1858b: 1 [Formicidae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 36 [Formicidae]; Smith, 1871a: 302 [Formicidae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Formicidae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Formicidae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 97 [Formicidae]; Bernard, 1951: 1073 [Formicidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 256 [Formicidae].

Formicinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 286, 299 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 651 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 6 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Formicidae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Formicidae]; Forel, 1874: 21 [Formicidae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Formicidae]; André, 1881b: 54 [Formicidae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 17 [Formicitae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 210; Emery, 1925b: 2; Karavaiev, 1936: 172; Clark, 1951: 16; Brown, 1954e: 29; Kempf, 1972a: 266; Brown, 1973b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Formicinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173; Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102.

Tribes of Formicinae: Camponotini, Formicini, Gesomyrmecini, Gigantiopini, Lasiini, Melophorini, Myrmecorhynchini, Myrmoteratini, Notostigmatini, Oecophyllini, Plagiolepidini.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Formicinae: †Camponotites, †Drymomyrmex, †Imhoffia, †Kyromyrma, †Leucotaphus, †Protrechina, †Zhangidris.

Hong (2002) genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Formicinae: †Curtipalpulus, †Eoleptocerites, †Eurytarsites, †Fushuniformica, †Huaxiaformica, †Leptogasteritus, †Liaoformica, †Longiformica, †Magnogasterites, †Orbicapitia, †Ovalicapito, †Ovaligastrula, †Sinoformica, †Sinotenuicapito, †Wilsonia (unresolved junior homonym).

Mayr, 1862: 651 (genera key); Mayr, 1865: 6 (diagnosis); Handlirsch, 1907: 859 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 171 (catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 772 (synoptic classification); Emery, 1896e: 187 (genera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143 (diagnosis); Forel, 1912i: 88 (tribes key); Forel, 1917: 248 (synoptic classification); Arnold, 1920a: 551 (diagnosis); Forel, 1921c: 139 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 210, 691 (diagnosis, tribes key); Emery, 1925b: 2 (diagnosis, tribe key, catalogue); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 127 (venation, phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 465 (proventriculus morphology); Hung & Brown, 1966: 198 (gastric apex, structure); Bernard, 1967: 267 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 120 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 41 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 169 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 62 (larvae, review & synthesis); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 402 (synoptic classification); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 173 (Dufour's gland); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 (synoptic classification, genera keys); Agosti, 1991: 295 (genus group diagnoses); Shattuck, 1992b: 201 (phylogeny); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 42 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1039 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 11 (catalogue); Wenseleers, Schoeters, et al. 1998: 121 (cloacal gland); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 417 (diagnosis for impression fossils); Bolton, 2003: 20, 93 (diagnosis, synopsis); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny).

Mayr, 1855: 299 (Austria); Mayr, 1861: 25 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 25 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 167 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 22 (Switzerland); Saunders, E. 1880: 203 (Britain); André, 1882a: 126 (Europe & Algeria); Provancher, 1887: 225 (Canada); Cresson, 1887: 94 (U.S.A. genera); Nasonov, 1889: 50 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 8 (Madagascar genera); Lameere, 1892: 62 (Belgium); Forel, 1892j: 220 (India & Sri Lanka); Bingham, 1903: 308 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 100 (Russian Empire); Wasmann, 1906: 7 (Luxemburg); Bondroit, 1910: 481 (Belgium); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 560 (North America genera); Stitz, 1914: 80 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 35 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 45 (Switzerland); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 184 (Britain); Emery, 1916b: 216 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 590 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 17 (France & Belgium); Arnold, 1920a: 552 (South Africa); Kutter, 1920b: 134 (Switzerland); Soudek, 1922: 61 (Czechoslovakia); Lomnicki, 1925a: 160 (Poland); Stärcke, 1926: 118, 146 (Netherlands); Karavaiev, 1927c: 273 (Ukraine); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 205 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 172 (Dominican Republic); Arnol'di, 1933b: 601 (Russia); Menozzi, 1933b: 90 (Israel genera); Karavaiev, 1936: 173 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 865 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 230 (Germany); Kratochvíl, 1941: 97 (Central Europe); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 97 (Central Europe); Cole, 1942: 373 (U.S.A., Utah); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 309 (U.S.A., males); Buren, 1944a: 292 (U.S.A., Iowa); Holgersen, 1943b: 173 (Norway); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 599 (U.S.A. genera); Boven, 1947: 181 (Belgium); Creighton, 1950a: 355 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 31 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 42 (New Zealand); Boven, 1959: 11 (Netherlands); Gregg, 1963: 447 (U.S.A., Colorado); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 160 (U.S.A., North Dakota); Collingwood, 1964: 104 (Britain); Bernard, 1967: 268 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 17 (Polynesia); Boven, 1970b: 26 (Netherlands); Kempf, 1972a: 266 (Neotropical, synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 329 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Snelling & Hunt, 1976: 104 (Chile); Tarbinsky, 1976: 126 (Kyrghyzstan); Boven, 1977: 126 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 183 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 548 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 88 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 85 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 32 (South Australia genera); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 436 (Malta); Prins, 1983: 8 (Southern Africa genera); Allred, 1982: 444 (U.S.A., Utah); Verhaeghe, Deligne, et al., 1984: 106 (Belgium genera); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 81 (Neotropical genera); Gösswald, 1985: 263 (Germany); Collingwood, 1985: 273 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 58 (U.S.A., Nevada); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 68 (Norway); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 279 (Balkans); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 124 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 162 (Far Eastern Russia); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al., 1991: 10 (Japan); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 49 (Bulgaria); Shattuck, 1992b: 199 (higher classification, phylogeny); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 150 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 76 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 125 (China genera); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 332 (Far Eastern Russia); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 361 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 166 (Central Europe); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 41 (Britain); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 21 (Portugal); Shattuck, 1999: 25, 86 (Australia genera, synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 68 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 165 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 147 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 54 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 425 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 236 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 242 (Neotropical genera); Radchenko, 2005b: 187 (North Korea); Coovert, 2005: 113 (U.S.A., Ohio); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 150 (North and Central Europe); Terayama, 2009: 202 (Taiwan); Heterick, 2009: 30 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 17 (Benelux).

Myrmicinae as group name: Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1835: 169 [Myrmicites]; Nylander, 1846a: 877 [Myrmicae].

Myrmicinae as family: Smith, F. 1851: 4 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 45 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1871a: 324 [Myrmicidae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Myrmicidae]; Cresson, 1887: 93 [Myrmicidae]; Emery, 1894g: 383 [Myrmicidae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Myrmicidae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 383 [Myrmicidae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 71 [Myrmicidae]; Bernard, 1951: 1058 [Myrmicidae]; Bernard, 1953b: 222 [Myrmicidae].

Myrmicinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 290, 299 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 70 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1862b: 33 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 738 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 17 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1874: 22 [Myrmicidae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1878: 367 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 456 [Myrmicidae]; André, 1881b: 64 [Myrmicidae]; Nasonov, 1889: 28 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1891b: 11 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1892j: 220 [Myrmicidae]; Forel, 1893a: 163; Dalla Torre, 1893: 53; Emery, 1895j: 768 [subfamily spelled Myrmicini]; Emery, 1896e: 179; Forel, 1899c: 30; Forel, 1902f: 520; Bingham, 1903: 105; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 138; Emery, 1914a: 29; Wheeler, 1915g: 806 [Myrmicides]; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 40; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 74; Arnold, 1916: 166; Escherich, 1917: 2 [Myrmicini]; Forel, 1917: 240 [subfamily spelled Myrmicini]; Bondroit, 1918: 14 [Myrmicitae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 124; Emery, 1921f: 3; Karavaiev, 1934: 59; Clark, 1951: 16; Brown, 1954e: 28; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 40; Brown, 1973b: 166; all subsequent authors.

Myrmicinae as formicoid subfamily of Formicidae: Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102; Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173.

Tribes of Myrmicinae: Adelomyrmecini, Ankylomyrmini, Attini, Basicerotini, Blepharidattini, Cataulacini, Cephalotini, Crematogastrini, Dacetini, Formicoxenini, Lenomyrmecini, Liomyrmecini, Melissotarsini, Meranoplini, Metaponini, Myrmecinini, Myrmicariini, Myrmicini, Paratopulini, Phalacromyrmecini, Pheidolini, Solenopsidini, Stegomyrmecini, Stenammini, Tetramoriini.

Genera (extant) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: Diaphoromyrma, Tyrannomyrmex.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: †Afromyrma, †Attopsis, †Cephalomyrmex, †Electromyrmex, †Eocenidris, †Eomyrmex, †Fallomyrma, †Miosolenopsis, †Myrmecites, †Solenopsites.

Hong (2002) genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: †Brachytarsites, †Clavipetiola, †Fushunomyrmex, †Orbigastrula, †Quadrulicapito, †Quineangulicapito, †Sinomyrmex, †Sphaerogasterites, †Wumyrmex.

Mayr, 1865: 17 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 91 (diagnosis); Forel, 1878: 367 (diagnosis); Handlirsch, 1907: 872 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 53 (catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 768 (diagnosis); Emery, 1896e: 179 (genera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 138 (diagnosis); Emery, 1912b: 101 (phylogeny); Emery, 1914a: 34 (phylogeny, tribe key); Arnold, 1916: 164 (diagnosis); Forel, 1917: 240 (synoptic classification); Forel, 1921c: 139 (diagnosis); Emery, 1921f: 3 (diagnosis, tribes & genera key, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 124, 655 (diagnosis, tribes key); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 126 (venation, phylogeny); Brown, 1954e: 28 (phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 477 (proventriculus morphology); Bernard, 1967: 93 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 99 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 40 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 166 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 52 (larvae, review & synthesis); Kugler, C. 1978a: 413 (sting structure); Kugler, C. 1978b: 267 (pygidial glands); Kugler, C. 1979c: 117 (sting, evolution); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 393 (synoptic classification); Caetano, F.H. 1984: 257 (digestive tract, morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 167 (Dufour's gland); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 onward (synoptic classification, genera keys); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 75 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1040 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 13 (catalogue); Hashimoto, 1996: 354 (phylogenetic position); Baroni Urbani, 2000: 480 (phylogeny); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 422 (diagnosis for wingless fossils); Bolton, 2003: 52, 182 (diagnosis, synopsis); Moreau, Bell, et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Ward, 2007a: 556 (classification).

Mayr, 1855: 391 (Austria); Mayr, 1861: 29 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 79 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 171 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 29 (Switzerland); Saunders, E. 1880: 213 (Britain); André, 1882c: 256 (Europe & Algeria); Cresson, 1887: 98 (U.S.A. genera); Provancher, 1887: 243 (Canada); Nasonov, 1889: 54 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 11 (Madagascar genera); Lameere, 1892: 66 (Belgium); Forel, 1902f: 520 (India & Sri Lanka genera); Bingham, 1903: 105 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 103 (Russian Empire); Wasmann, 1906: 13 (Luxemburg); Bondroit, 1910: 490 (Belgium); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 558 (North America genera); Stitz, 1914: 55 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 32 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 8 (Switzerland); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 74 (Britain); Arnold, 1916: 166, 170 (South Africa tribes, genera); Emery, 1916b: 112 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 581 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 90 (France & Belgium); Kutter, 1920b: 144 (Switzerland); Soudek, 1922: 20 (Czechoslovakia); Stärcke, 1926: 84 (Netherlands); Karavaiev, 1927c: 256 (Ukraine); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 77 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 170 (Dominican Republic); Gallardo, 1932b: 91 (Argentina, tribes); Arnol'di, 1933b: 596 (Russia); Menozzi, 1933b: 88 (Israel genera); Karavaiev, 1934: 60 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 829 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 63 (Germany); Kratochvíl, 1941: 71 (Central Europe); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 71 (Central Europe); Cole, 1942: 360 (U.S.A., Utah); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 291 (U.S.A., males); Holgersen, 1943b: 166 (Norway); Holgersen, 1944: 198 (Norway); Buren, 1944a: 281 (U.S.A., Iowa); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 543 (U.S.A. genera); Boven, 1947: 170 (Belgium); Creighton, 1950a: 83 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 15 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 25 (New Zealand); Boven, 1959: 7 (Netherlands); Gregg, 1963: 288 (U.S.A., Colorado); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 92 (U.S.A., North Dakota); Collingwood, 1964: 94 (Britain); Bernard, 1967: 95 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 13 (Polynesia); Boven, 1970b: 9 (Netherlands); Kempf, 1972a: 263 (Neotropical, synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 325 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Snelling, R.R. & Hunt, 1976: 70 (Chile); Tarbinsky, 1976: 19 (Kyrghyzstan); Boven, 1977: 69 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 31 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 524 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 75 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 36 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 20 (South Australia genera); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 423 (Malta); Allred, 1982: 438 (U.S.A., Utah); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 76 (Neotropical genera); Verhaeghe, Deligne, et al. 1984: 112 (Belgium genera); Gösswald, 1985: 289 (Germany); Collingwood, 1985: 245 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 20 (U.S.A., Nevada); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 57 (Norway); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 265 (Balkans); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 181 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 89 (Far Eastern Russia); Ogata, 1991b: 61 (Japan genera); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 1 (Japan); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 51 (Bulgaria); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 153 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 15 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 57 (China genera); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 327 (Far Eastern Russia); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 308 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 108 (Central Europe); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 43 (Britain); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 10 (Portugal); Shattuck, 1999: 39, 122 (Australia genera, synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 37 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 69 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 135 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 55 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 424 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 58 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 244 (Neotropical genera and synopsis); Coovert, 2005: 32 (U.S.A., Ohio); Radchenko, 2005b: 184 (North Korea); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 110 (North and Central Europe); Terayama, 2009: 131 (Taiwan); Heterick, 2009: 36 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 46 (Benelux); Eguchi, Bui & Yamane, 2011: 8 (Vietnam genera).

Ponerinae as family: Smith, F. 1851: 6 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1858b: 76 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 44 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1871a: 320 [Poneridae]; André, 1882a: 125 [Poneridae]; Cresson, 1887: 93 [Poneridae]; Emery, 1894g: 379 [Poneridae]; Saunders, 1896: 18 [Poneridae]; Ashmead, 1905b: 382 [Poneridae]; Novák & Sadil, 1941: 70 [Poneridae]; Bernard, 1951: 1042 [Poneridae]; Bernard, 1953b: 185 [Poneridae].

Ponerinae as subfamily of Formicidae: Mayr, 1855: 289, 299 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1861: 21 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1862: 712 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 64 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1862b: 31 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 11 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1868c: 24 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1870: 307 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1874: 21 [Poneridae]; Emery, 1877a: 70 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1878: 366 [Poneridae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 455 [Poneridae]; André, 1881b: 64 [Poneridae]; Forel, 1892j: 220 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 13; Forel, 1893a: 162; Forel, 1895b: 111 [Poneridae]; Nasonov, 1889: 27 [Poneridae]; Emery, 1895j: 766 [subfamily spelled Ponerini]; Emery, 1896e: 176; Forel, 1899c: 2; Emery, 1901a: 36; Bingham, 1903: 23; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 134; Emery, 1911d: 2; Wheeler, 1915g: 805 [Ponerides]; Donisthorpe, 1915d: 65; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 25; Arnold, 1915: 9; Escherich, 1917: 2 [Ponerini]; Forel, 1917: 235; Bondroit, 1918: 78 [Poneritae]; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 56, 632, 640; Borgmeier, 1923: 37; Karavaiev, 1934: 49; Clark, 1951: 15; Brown, 1954e: 24; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 39; Brown, 1973b: 165; all subsequent authors.

Ponerinae as poneroid subfamily of Formicidae: Ouellette, Fisher, et al. 2006: 365; Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173; Moreau, Bell et al. 2006: 102; Ward, 2007a: 555.

Genera (extinct) incertae sedis in Ponerinae: †Afropone, †Eogorgites, †Eoponerites, †Furcisutura, †Longicapitia.

Smith, F. 1858b: 76 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1862: 712 (genera key); Mayr, 1865: 11 (Odontomachidae, Poneridae diagnoses), Mayr, 1867a: 79, 81 (Odontomachidae, Poneridae diagnoses); Forel, 1878: 366 (diagnosis); Dalla Torre, 1893: 13 (world catalogue); Emery, 1895j: 766 (diagnosis); Emery, 1896e: 176 (genera key); Handlirsch, 1907: 879 (†fossil taxa catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 134 (diagnosis); Emery, 1911d: 3 (diagnosis, tribes key); Forel, 1917: 235 (synoptic classification); Forel, 1921c: 133 (diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 56, 636 (diagnosis, tribes key); Brown & Nutting, 1950: 124 (venation, phylogeny); Brown, 1954e: 24 (phylogeny); Eisner, 1957: 475 (proventriculus morphology); Bernard, 1967: 79 (diagnosis); Gotwald, 1969: 25 (mouthparts morphology); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1972a: 39 (diagnosis); Brown, 1973b: 165 (genera, distribution); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1976b: 48 (larvae, review & synthesis); Snelling, R.R. 1981: 387 (synoptic classification); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 256 (synoptic classification); Billen, 1986: 168 (Dufour's gland); Fanfani & Dazzini Valcurone, 1986: 115 (exocrine glands synopsis); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78 (synoptic classification); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 9 onward (synoptic classification, genera keys); Baroni Urbani, Bolton & Ward, 1992: 317 (phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 153 (diagnosis, synoptic classification, genera keys); Bolton, 1995a: 1042 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 14 (catalogue); Grimaldi, Agosti & Carpenter, 1997: 20 (†Cretaceous genera); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 422 (diagnosis for wingless fossils); Bolton, 2003: 42, 156 (diagnosis, synopsis); Ouellette, Fisher et al. 2006: 359 (phylogeny); Brady, Schultz, et al. 2006: 18173 (phylogeny); Moreau, Bell et al. 2006: 102 (phylogeny); Ward, 2007a: 555 (classification).

Mayr, 1861: 28 (Europe); Mayr, 1868c: 69 (†Baltic Amber); André, 1874: 170 (Europe); Forel, 1874: 29 (Switzerland); André, 1882b: 227 (Europe & Algeria); Cresson, 1887: 97 (U.S.A., genera); Provancher, 1887: 238 (Canada); Nasonov, 1889: 54 (Russia); Forel, 1891b: 9 (Madagascar genera); Forel, 1900c: 52 (India & Sri Lanka); Bingham, 1903: 23 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma); Ruzsky, 1905b: 108 (Russian Empire); Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 557 (North America genera); Bondroit, 1910: 489 (Belgium); Stitz, 1914: 54 (Central Europe); Gallardo, 1915: 31 (Argentina genera); Forel, 1915d: 6 (Switzerland); Arnold, 1915: 10 (South Africa); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 65 (Britain); Emery, 1916b: 98 (Italy); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 580 (U.S.A., Connecticut); Bondroit, 1918: 79 (France & Belgium); Gallardo, 1918b: 4 (Argentina); Soudek, 1922: 18 (Czechoslovakia); Stärcke, 1926: 82 (Netherlands); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 68 (Britain); Menozzi & Russo, 1930: 169 (Dominican Republic); Arnol'di, 1933b: 596 (Russia); Karavaiev, 1934: 50 (Ukraine); Smith, M.R. 1937: 823 (Puerto Rico); Stitz, 1939: 58 (Germany); Smith, M.R. 1943f: 278 (U.S.A. males); Buren, 1944a: 279 (U.S.A., Iowa); Smith, M.R. 1947f: 530 (U.S.A. genera); Creighton, 1950a: 31 (North America); Kusnezov, 1956: 11 (Argentina); Brown, 1958h: 11 (New Zealand); Gregg, 1963: 280 (U.S.A., Colorado); Bernard, 1967: 80 (Western Europe); Wilson & Taylor, 1967: 10 (Polynesia); Kempf, 1972a: 262 (Neotropical synoptic classification); Bolton, 1973a: 323 (West Africa genera); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 3 (Britain); Boven, 1977: 66 (Belgium); Kutter, 1977c: 21 (Switzerland); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 522 (former European U.S.S.R.); Collingwood, 1978: 74 (Iberian Peninsula); Collingwood, 1979: 29 (Fennoscandia & Denmark); Greenslade, 1979: 14 (South Australia genera); Francoeur, 1979: 30 (Canada, Québec); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 417 (Malta); Allred, 1982: 438 (U.S.A., Utah); Baroni Urbani, 1984: 75 (Neotropical genera); Collingwood, 1985: 236 (Saudi Arabia); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 17 (U.S.A., Nevada); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 264 (Balkans); Ogata, 1987: 101 (Japan genera); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1989: 8 (Japan); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 173 (Turkmenistan); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 85 (Far Eastern Russia); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 51 (Bulgaria); Lattke, in Jaffe, 1993: 166 (Neotropical genera); Arakelian, 1994: 10 (Armenia); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 31 (China genera); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 308 (Saudi Arabia); Seifert, 1996b: 107 (Central Europe); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 10 (Portugal); Kim, Kim & Kim, 1998: 145 (Korea); Shattuck, 1999: 52, 179 (Australia genera synopsis); Andersen, 2000: 19 (northern Australia genera); Zhou, 2001b: 22 (China, Guangxi); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 133 (Poland); Aktaç & Radchenko, 2002: 53 (Turkey genera); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2002: 436 (Japan genera, males); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 27 (U.S.A., New Mexico); Csösz, 2003: 147 (Carpathian Basin); Palacio & Fernández, in Fernández, 2003d: 256 (Neotropical genera); Radchenko, 2005b: 184 (North Korea); Coovert, 2005: 23 (U.S.A., Ohio); Yoshimura & Fisher, 2007: 27 (Malagasy genera, males); Clouse, 2007b: 190 (Micronesia); Seifert, 2007: 108 (North and Central Europe); Bolton & Fisher, 2008c: 32 (Afrotropical genera); Fernández & Arias-Penna, 2008: 32 (Neotropical genera); Dlussky, 2009: 1071 (Eocene amber); Terayama, 2009: 101 (Taiwan genera); Heterick, 2009: 34 (south-western Australia genera); Boer, 2010: 68 (Benelux).

Tapinoma Foerster, 1850a: 43. Type-species: Tapinoma collina (junior synonym of Formica erratica), by monotypy.

Tapinoma in Formicinae: Mayr, 1855: 372 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 41 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 653 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 10 [Formicidae]; André, 1874: 168 [Formicidae]; André, 1881b: 63 [Formicidae].

Tapinoma in Dolichoderinae: Forel, 1878: 385 [Dolichoderidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 454 [Dolichoderidae]; Forel, 1895b: 109 [Dolichoderidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 164; Emery, 1895j: 771; Forel, 1899c: 101; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142.

Tapinoma in Dolichoderinae, Tapinomini: Emery, 1913a: 38; Arnold, 1915: 152; Forel, 1917: 248; Bondroit, 1918: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 690; subsequent authors except those below; then Jaffe, 1993: 9; Dubovikov, 2005a: 91 (implied); Ward, Brady, et al. 2010: 361.

Tapinoma in Dolichoderinae, Dolichoderini: Shattuck, 1992c: 146; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 91.

Micromyrma Dufour, 1857: 60. Type-species: Micromyrma pygmaea, by monotypy.

[Type-species not Formica erratica, unjustified subsequent designation by Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 167.]

Micromyrma as subgenus of Tapinoma: Menozzi, 1925a: 19; Santschi, 1928e: 472; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 192.

Micromyrma as junior synonym of Tapinoma: Mayr, 1863: 455; Forel, 1878: 385; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 454; Dalla Torre, 1893: 164; Emery, 1913a: 38; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 923; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 837; Shattuck, 1992c: 146; Shattuck, 1994: 140; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 91; Fisher & Bolton, 2007: 65.

Semonius Forel, 1910f: 21. Type-species: Semonius schultzei, by monotypy.

Semonius in Dolichoderinae, Tapinomini: Emery, 1913a: 44; Arnold, 1915: 157; Forel, 1917: 247; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 688; all subsequent authors.

Semonius as junior synonym of Tapinoma: Shattuck, 1992c: 146; Shattuck, 1994: 140; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 91; Fisher & Bolton, 2007: 66.

Pseudaphomomyrmex Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53. Type-species: Aphomomyrmex emeryi, by original designation.

Pseudaphomomyrmex incertae sedis in Formicinae: Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77.

Pseudaphomomyrmex in Formicinae, Myrmelachistini: Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18.

Pseudaphomomyrmex in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 695; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 214; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258; Bolton, 2003: 106.

Pseudaphomomyrmex as junior synonym of Aphomomyrmex: Emery, 1925b: 44; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 721.

Pseudaphomomyrmex as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 214; Bolton, 1994: 50; Bolton, 1995b: 369; Bolton, 2003: 106.

Zatapinoma Wheeler, W.M. 1928a: 20. Type-species: Zatapinoma annandalei, by original designation.

Zatapinoma in Dolichoderinae, Tapinomini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 737; all subsequent authors.

Zatapinoma as junior synonym of Tapinoma: Shattuck, 1992c: 146; Shattuck, 1994: 140; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 91; Fisher & Bolton, 2007: 66.

Neoclystopsenella Kurian, 1955: 133. Type-species: Neoclystopsenella luffae, by monotypy.

Neoclystopsenella as junior synonym of Tapinoma: Brown, 1988a: 337; Shattuck, 1992c: 146; Shattuck, 1994: 140; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 91; Fisher & Bolton, 2007: 66.

Mayr, 1855: 372 (diagnosis); Smith, F. 1858b: 55 (diagnosis); Roger, 1863b: 13, 14 (Tapinoma, Micromyrma catalogues); Mayr, 1863: 455 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 10 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 78 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 222 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 258 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 164 (catalogue); Bingham, 1903: 304 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Emery, 1913a: 38 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1913a: 44 (Semonius diagnosis, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 152, 157 (diagnosis, South Africa species key, Semonius diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 695 (Pseudaphomomyrmex diagnosis, in key). Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 923, 927 (Afrotropical Tapinoma, Semonius catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1034 (Malagasy catalogue); Emery, 1925d: 63 (Palaearctic species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927d: 33 (Turkestan species key); Smith, M.R. 1928a: 311 (North America species key); Kratochvíl, Novák & Snoflák, 1944: 79 (Czechoslovakia species key); Creighton, 1950a: 352 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 192, 196 (Asia Semonius, Tapinoma, Zatapinoma checklists); Bernard, 1967: 254 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Boven, 1970b: 24 (Netherlands species key); Kempf, 1972a: 246 (Neotropical catalogue); Tarbinsky, 1976: 118 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Kutter, 1977c: 178 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 547 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 87 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1421 (North America catalogue); Schembri & Collingwood, 1981: 421 (Malta species key); Gösswald, 1985: 317 (Germany species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 106 (Australia catalogue); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 279 (Balkans species key); Taylor, 1987a: 77 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand checklist); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 168 (Turkmenistan species key); Brandão, 1991: 380 (Neotropical catalogue); Shattuck, 1992c: 146 (diagnosis, review of genus); Arakelian, 1994: 72 (Armenia species key); Shattuck, 1994: 140 (catalogue); Bolton, 1995a: 1053 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 399 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 116 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 360 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 165 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 40 (Britain species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 20 (Portugal species key); Shattuck, 1999: 81 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 151 (China, Guangxi species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 135 (Poland species key); Seifert, 2007: 149 (North and Central Europe species key); Heterick, 2009: 58 (south-western Australia species key); Yoshimura & Fisher, 2011: 13 (Malagasy males).

Technomyrmex Mayr, 1872: 147. Type-species: Technomyrmex strenuus, by monotypy.

Technomyrmex in Dolichoderinae: Forel, 1878: 380 [Dolichoderidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 166; Emery, 1895j: 771; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 142.

Technomyrmex in Dolichoderinae, Tapinomini: Emery, 1913a: 42; Arnold, 1915: 147; Forel, 1917: 248; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 690; subsequent authors except those below; then Jaffe, 1993: 9; Ward, Brady, et al. 2010: 361.

Technomyrmex in Dolichoderinae, Dolichoderini: Shattuck, 1992c: 153; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 92.

Engramma in Dolichoderinae, Tapinomini: Emery, 1913a: 38; Forel, 1917: 248; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 690; all subsequent authors.

Engramma as junior synonym of Technomyrmex: Shattuck, 1992c: 153; Shattuck, 1994: 156; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 92; Bolton, 2007a: 4.

Tapinoptera Santschi, 1925g: 348 [as subgenus of Tapinoma]. Type-species: Tapinoma vexatum, by monotypy.

Tapinoptera as junior synonym of Tapinoma: Shattuck, 1992c: 146; Shattuck, 1994: 140; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 91.

Tapinoptera as junior synonym of Technomyrmex: Fisher & Bolton, 2007: 66 (in text); Bolton, 2007a: 4.

Aphantolepis Wheeler, W.M. 1930d: 44. Type-species: Aphantolepis quadricolor, by monotypy.

Aphantolepis as junior synonym of Technomyrmex: Brown, 1953h: 5; Shattuck, 1992c: 153; Shattuck, 1994: 156; Bolton, 1994: 26; Bolton, 2003: 92; Bolton, 2007a: 4.

Forel, 1878: 380 (diagnosis); Dalla Torre, 1893: 166 (catalogue); Bingham, 1903: 301 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Emery, 1913a: 38 (Engramma diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1913a: 42 (diagnosis, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 147 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 201, 208, 209 (Engramma, Tapinoma, Technomyrmex diagnoses); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 202 (Engramma species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 922, 925 (Afrotropical Engramma, Technomyrmex catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1034 (Malagasy catalogue); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 106 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 77 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand checklist); Shattuck, 1992c: 153 (diagnosis, review of genus); Shattuck, 1994: 156 (catalogue); Bolton, 1995a: 1053 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 402 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 118 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 360 (Saudi Arabia species key); Shattuck, 1999: 83 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 158 (China, Guangxi species key); Bolton, 2007a: 1 (all species revision; Afrotropical & West Palaearctic species key: 13; Malagasy species key: 43; East Palaearctic, Oriental, Malesian & Polynesian species key: 59; Austral species key: 108; New World species key: 119); Fernández & Guerrero, 2008: 110 (New World synopsis, key); Terayama, 2009: 200 (Taiwan species key); Yoshimura & Fisher, 2011: 14 (Malagasy males); Sharaf, et al. 2011: 15 (Arabian Peninsula species key).

Anoplolepis Santschi, 1914b: 123 [as subgenus of Plagiolepis]. Type-species: Formica longipes (junior primary homonym in Formica; Formica gracilipes first available replacement name: Bolton, 1995b: 67), by monotypy.

Anoplolepis in Camponotinae, Plagiolepidini: Forel, 1917: 249; Arnold, 1922: 593.

Anoplolepis in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 696; Emery, 1925b: 16; Santschi, 1926a: 13; all subsequent authors except the following.

Anoplolepis in Formicinae [part in Oecophylla genus group, part in Pseudolasius genus group]: Agosti, 1991: 295, 296.

Anoplolepis as subgenus of Plagiolepis: Santschi, 1914b: 123; Forel, 1917: 249; Arnold, 1922: 593; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 696.

Anoplolepis as genus: Emery, 1925b: 16; Santschi, 1926a: 13; all subsequent authors.

Zealleyella Arnold, 1922: 579 (diagnosis in key) [as subgenus of Plagiolepis]. Type-species: Formica custodiens, by subsequent designation of Santschi, 1926a: 14.

Zealleyella as junior synonym of Anoplolepis: Brown, 1973b: 185 [provisional]; Bolton, 2003: 96, 267.

Arnold, 1922: 593 (South Africa, species); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 931, 1036 (Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 16 (diagnosis, catalogue); Santschi, 1926a: 13 (subgenera diagnoses); Santschi, 1937g: 83 (subgenera key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 213 (Asia checklist); Kempf, 1972a: 22 (Neotropical catalogue); Prins, 1982: 235 (South Africa A. (Zealleyella) partial revision, key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 108 (Australia catalogue); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 77 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1994: 51 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 66 (catalogue); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 362 (Saudi Arabia species key); Shattuck, 1999: 88 (Australia synopsis); Bolton, 2003: 267 (genus diagnosis).

Aphomomyrmex Emery, 1899e: 493. Type-species: Aphomomyrmex afer, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 159.

Aphomomyrmex in Camponotinae, Myrmelachistini: Forel, 1912i: 89; Forel, 1917: 249; Arnold, 1920a: 552.

Aphomomyrmex in Formicinae, Dimorphomyrmecini: Emery, 1925b: 44 [subtribe Brachymyrmecini]; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 624.

Aphomomyrmex in Formicinae, Myrmelachistini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 697; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18.

Aphomomyrmex in Formicinae, Brachymyrmecini: Wheeler, W.M. 1929a: 12; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 258; Bolton, 1994: 50.

Arnold, 1920a: 552 (South Africa species); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 940 (Afrotropical catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 44 (diagnosis, catalogue); Snelling, R.R. 1979b: 3 (review of genus); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 74 (catalogue).

Lepisiota Santschi, 1926a: 15 [as subgenus of Acantholepis]. Type-species: Plagiolepis rothneyi, by original designation.

[Lepisiota first available replacement name for Acantholepis Mayr, 1861 (junior homonym of Acantholepis Kroyer, 1846: 98 (Pisces)), hence valid name of genus: Bolton, 1995b: 33.]

[Lepisiota incorrectly as junior synonym of Acanthomyrmex: Brown, 1973b: 181; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 397. In both publications Acanthomyrmex is an error for Acantholepis.]

Baroniurbania Pagliano & Scaramozzino, 1990: 4. Unnecessary replacement name for Acantholepis Mayr (junior homonym).

Baroniurbania as junior synonym of Lepisiota: Bolton, 1994: 51; Bolton, 2003: 102.

Roger, 1863b: 11 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 394 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 9 (diagnosis); Forel, 1878: 378 (diagnosis); André, 1882b: 210 (Europe & Algeria species key); Forel, 1892a: 41 (all species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 171 (catalogue); Forel, 1894c: 411 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 315 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Arnold, 1920a: 554 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 214, 934, 1036 (diagnosis, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 23 (diagnosis, catalogue); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1929c: 480 (Turkestan species key); Finzi, 1936: 188 (Egypt species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 209 (Asia checklist); Collingwood, 1985: 292 (Saudi Arabia species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 281 (Balkans species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 205 (Bulgaria species key); Xu, 1994c: 232 (China species key); Arakelian, 1994: 80 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 51 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 226 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 128 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 363 (Saudi Arabia species key); Zhou, 2001b: 167 (China, Guangxi species key).

Acantholepis Mayr, 1861: 42. Type-species: Hypoclinea frauenfeldi, by monotypy.

Taxonomic history

[Junior homonym of Acantholepis Kroyer, 1846: 98 (Pisces)].

Acantholepis in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 42 [Formicinae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 9 [Formicidae].

Acantholepis in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 378 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 453 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 171.

Acantholepis in Camponotinae, Plagiolepidini: Forel, 1886f: 212; Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 771; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1912i: 88; Forel, 1917: 249; Arnold, 1920a: 554.

Acantholepis in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 696; Emery, 1925b: 23; Santschi, 1926a: 15; all subsequent authors except the following.

Acantholepis in Formicinae, Pseudolasius genus group: Agosti, 1991: 296.

[Achantilepis Santschi, 1935b: 274, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

[Pseudacantholepis Bernard, 1953b: 256 (attributed to Santschi) [as subgenus of Acantholepis]. Unavailable name. Proposed without designation of type-species and therefore unavailable. Species included by Bernard (1953) are all referable to Lepisiota: Bolton, 1995b: 44.]

Plagiolepis in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 42 [Formicinae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 7 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 36 [Formicidae].

Plagiolepis in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 378 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 453 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 172.

Plagiolepis in Camponotinae, Plagiolepidini: Forel, 1886f: 212; Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 771; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Forel, 1912i: 88; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 100; Forel, 1917: 249; Arnold, 1920a: 578.

Plagiolepis in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 18; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 696; Emery, 1925b: 19; Santschi, 1926a: 14; all subsequent authors except the one below; Bolton, 2003: 23, 105.

†Rhopalomyrmex Mayr, 1868c: 41. Type-species: †Rhopalomyrmex pygmaeus, by monotypy.

†Rhopalomyrmex in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 376 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 175.

†Rhopalomyrmex in Camponotinae, Plagiolepidini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 143; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 103.

†Rhopalomyrmex in Formicinae, Plagiolepidini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 724; Bolton, 1994: 51.

†Rhopalomyrmex as junior synonym of Plagiolepis: Dlussky, 1997: 624; Bolton, 2003: 105.

Anacantholepis Santschi, 1914e: 36 [as subgenus of Plagiolepis]. Type-species: Plagiolepis (Anacantholepis) decora, by original designation.

Anacantholepis as subgenus of Plagiolepis: Santschi, 1914e: 36 Forel, 1917: 249; Arnold, 1922: 581; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 696; Emery, 1925b: 22; Bolton, 1994: 51.

Anacantholepis as junior synonym of Plagiolepis: Brown, 1973b: 178 [provisional]; Bolton, 2003: 105, 268.

Aporomyrmex Faber, 1969: 52. Type-species: Aporomyrmex ampeloni, by original designation.

Aporomyrmex as junior synonym of Plagiolepis: Brown, 1973b: 178 [provisional]; Bolton, 1994: 51; all subsequent authors.

Paraplagiolepis Faber, 1969: 65 [as subgenus of Plagiolepis]. Type-species: Plagiolepis xene, by monotypy.

Paraplagiolepis as junior synonym of Plagiolepis: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Bolton, 1994: 51; all subsequent authors.

Roger, 1863b: 11 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 442 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 7 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 73 (diagnosis); Forel, 1878: 376, 378 (†Rhopalomyrmex, Plagiolepis diagnoses); André, 1882b: 208 (Europe & Algeria species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 172, 175 (Plagiolepis, †Rhopalomyrmex, catalogue); Forel, 1894c: 414 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 320 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Arnold, 1920a: 578 (diagnosis, subgenera key); Arnold, 1922: 579 (South Africa species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 211, 696, 928, 1035 (diagnosis, subgenera key, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 19 (diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 22 (P. (Anacantholepis) diagnosis, catalogue); Stitz, 1939: 231 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 98 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 98 (Central Europe species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 212, 213 (Asia Anacantholepis, Plagiolepis checklists); Bernard, 1967: 272 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 205 (Neotropical catalogue); Kutter, 1977c: 185 (Switzerland species key); Collingwood, 1978: 89 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1422 (North America, catalogue); Gösswald, 1985: 264 (Germany species key); Collingwood, 1985: 297 (Saudi Arabia species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 130 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 55 (Australia, New Caledonia checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 280 (Balkans species key); Radchenko, 1989b: 153 (European former U.S.S.R. species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 161 (Turkmenistan species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1991: 16 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 201 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 78 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 51 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 334 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 130 (China species key); Radchenko, 1996a: 178 (Central & Southern Palaearctic species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 362 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 178 (Central Europe species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 22 (Portugal species key); Shattuck, 1999: 106 (Australia synopsis); Seifert, 2007: 158 (North and Central Europe species key); Terayama, 2009: 213 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 106 (south-western Australia species key); Dlussky, 2010: 72 (Eocene European amber species key).

Camponotus Mayr, 1861: 35. Type-species: Formica ligniperda, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 347.

[Type-species not Formica herculeana, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 259, repeated in Arnold, 1922: 612.]

Camponotus in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 35 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 6 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1868c: 26 [Formicidae].

Camponotus in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 367 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 447 [Camponotidae]; Forel, 1892j: 223 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 171.

Camponotus in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 141; Forel, 1893a: 165; Forel, 1895b: 101; Emery, 1895j: 772; Forel, 1899c: 130; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 138; Forel, 1917: 250; Arnold, 1922: 610.

Camponotus in Formicinae, Camponotini: Bondroit, 1918: 65; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 703; Emery, 1925b: 59; all subsequent authors except the following.

†Paleosminthurus Pierce & Gibron, 1962: 146. Type-species: †Paleosminthurus juliae, by monotypy.

†Paleosminthurus in Collembola, family †Paleosminthuridae: Pierce & Gibron, 1962: 146.

†Paleosminthurus incertae sedis in Formicinae: Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18.

†Paleosminthurus in †Paleosmithurinae: Bolton, 1994: 187 [provisional subfamily status]; Bolton, 1995b: 14, 311; Bolton, 2003: 76, 263.

†Paleosminthurus as junior synonym of Camponotus: Snelling (pers. comm., 2004). [Synonymy remained unpublished at his death in 2008.]

†Shanwangella Zhang, 1989: 307. Type-species: †Shanwangella palaeoptera, by original designation.

All the subgenera were given as provisional junior synonyms of Camponotus by Brown, 1973b: 179 - 185. Brown's list was repeated in Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 18 but with all subgenera listed as junior synonyms; subgeneric status was reinstated in Bolton, 1994: 50. These consecutive entries are not repeated individually below.

Colobopsis Mayr, 1861: 38. Type-species: Formica truncata, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 342.

Colobopsis in Formicinae: Mayr, 1861: 38 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1862: 652 (in key) [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 7 [Formicidae].

Colobopsis in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 368 [Camponotidae]; Emery & Forel, 1897: 449 [Camponotidae].

Colobopsis in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 193; Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384.

Colobopsis in Formicinae, Camponotini: Bondroit, 1918: 65; Emery, 1925b: 144; all subsequent authors.

Colobopsis as genus: Mayr, 1861: 38; Mayr, 1862: 652; Mayr, 1865: 7; Mayr, 1870b: 940; Forel, 1878: 368; Forel, 1879a: 125; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 449; André, 1882b: 159; Bingham, 1903: 342; Forel, 1886f: 193; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Bondroit, 1918: 66; Jaffe, 1993: 14.

Colobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1889b: 517; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219; Forel, 1893a: 165; Forel, 1893b: 435; Emery, 1895j: 772; Wheeler, W.M. 1904b: 139; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1912i: 90; Forel, 1914a: 263; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 247; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 144; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 634; Creighton, 1950a: 390; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 222; Kempf, 1972a: 42; Smith, D.R., 1979: 1433; Bolton, 1994: 50.

Condylomyrma Santschi, 1928c: 72 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus (Condylomyrma) bryani, by monotypy.

Condylomyrma as junior synonym of Colobopsis: Wheeler, W.M. 1934e: 422 (in text).

[Campylomyrma Wheeler, W.M. 1934e: 421 (in text), incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Dolophra Wu, J. & Wang, 1994: 35. Type-species: Dolophra politae, by original designation.

Dolophra as junior synonym of Camponotus (Colobopsis): Bolton, 2003: 113, 268.

Mayria Forel, 1878: 369. Type-species: Mayria madagascarensis (junior secondary homonym in Camponotus, replaced by Camponotus repens), by monotypy.

Mayria in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 369 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219.

Mayria in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144.

Mayria as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1894e: 227; Forel, 1914a: 262; Forel, 1917: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 121; all subsequent authors.

Myrmosaga Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus kelleri, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

[Type-species not Camponotus quadrimaculatus, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 260; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 613.]

Myrmosaga as subgenus of Camponotus Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 260; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 241; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; all subsequent authors.

Rhinomyrmex Forel, 1886f: 192. Type-species: Rhinomyrmex klaesii, by monotypy.

Rhinomyrmex in Camponotinae: Forel, 1886f: 192 [Camponotii]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219.

Rhinomyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144.

Rhinomyrmex as genus: Forel, 1886f: 192; Forel, 1893a: 165; Dalla Torre, 1893: 219; Emery, 1895j: 772; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144.

Rhinomyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1896d: 374; Forel, 1914a: 264; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 247; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 142; all subsequent authors.

Dendromyrmex Emery, 1895j: 772. Type-species: Formica chartifex, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 161.

Dendromyrmex in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Forel, 1912i: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1917: 250.

Dendromyrmex in Formicinae, Camponotini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 700; Emery, 1925b: 172; all subsequent authors except the following.

Dinomyrmex Ashmead, 1905b: 384. Type-species: Formica gigas, by original designation.

Dinomyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1913b: 350; Forel, 1914a: 259; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 236; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704; Emery, 1925b: 69; all subsequent authors.

Myrmogigas Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica gigas, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Myrmogigas as junior synonym of Dinomyrmex: Forel, 1913b: 350 (in text); Forel, 1914a: 259; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704. [Dinomyrmex and Myrmogigas share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Tanaemyrmex Ashmead, 1905b: 384. Type-species: Formica longipes (junior primary homonym in Formica, replaced by Camponotus etiolipes), by original designation.

Tanaemyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 75; all subsequent authors.

Myrmoturba Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica maculata, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 82.

Myrmoturba as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 259; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 235; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704.

Myrmoturba as junior synonym of Tanaemyrmex: Emery, 1925b: 75; all subsequent authors.

[Replacement name for Orthonotus Ashmead, 1905b: 384; junior homonym of Orthonotus Westwood, in Stephens, 1829: 344 (Hemiptera). Type-species not Formica lateralis, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 264; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 613.]

Orthonotomyrmex as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1913i: 350 (in text); Forel, 1914a: 264; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 244; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 124; all subsequent authors.

Orthonotus Ashmead, 1905b: 384. Type-species: Formica sericea, by original designation.

Myrmamblys Forel, 1912i: 90 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus reticulatus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 80.

[Type-species not Camponotus fastigatus, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 263; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 613.]

Myrmamblys as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 90; Forel, 1914a: 263; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 248; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 136; Santschi, 1926c: 601; all subsequent authors.

Myrmothrix Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica abdominalis (junior primary homonym; Formica atriceps is first available replacement name), by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

[Type-species not Formica rufipes, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 260.]

Myrmothrix as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 260; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 236; Emery, 1925b: 107; all subsequent authors.

Myrmosericus Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica rufoglauca, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Myrmosericus as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 259; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 236; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704; Emery, 1925b: 104; all subsequent authors.

Myrmophyma Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus capito, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

[Type-species not Camponotus quadrisectus, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 261; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 612.]

Myrmophyma as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 239; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 109; all subsequent authors.

Myrmocamelus Forel, 1914a: 261 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica ephippium, by original designation.

[Type-species not Camponotus gambeyi, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1922: 101. Myrmocamelus also described as new by Forel, 1915b: 102.]

Myrmocamelus as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1915b: 102; Forel, 1917: 250; Forel, 1922: 101.

Myrmocamelus as junior synonym of Myrmophyma: Emery, 1920b: 257; Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 18; Emery, 1925b: 109.

Myrmotrema Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus foraminosus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Myrmotrema as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 262; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 245; Arnold, 1922: 613; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 130; all subsequent authors.

Myrmobrachys Forel, 1912i: 91 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica senex, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Myrmobrachys as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 91; Forel, 1914a: 262; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 161; all subsequent authors.

Myrmentoma Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica lateralis, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 80.

Myrmentoma as junior synonym of Orthonotomyrmex: Forel, 1913b: 350 (in text); Forel, 1914a: 264; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 970.

Myrmentoma as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Emery, 1920b: 243; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925a: 62; Emery, 1925b: 116; all subsequent authors.

Myrmosphincta Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica sexguttata, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

[Type-species not Formica cinerascens, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 265; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 614.]

Myrmosphincta as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 265; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 238; Arnold, 1922: 614; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 151; all subsequent authors.

Myrmotarsus Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica mistura, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

[Type-species not Formica irritabilis, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 260.]

Myrmotarsus as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 260; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 134; all subsequent authors.

Myrmepomis Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica sericeiventris, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

[Type-species not Formica fulvopilosa, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 265; repeated in Arnold, 1922: 614.]

Myrmepomis as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 265; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 245; Arnold, 1922: 614; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 170; all subsequent authors.

Myrmolophus Emery, 1920b: 237 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica sericeiventris, by original designation.

Myrmolophus as junior synonym of Myrmepomis: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 17; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 170. [Myrmepomis and Myrmolophus share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Myrmogonia Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus laminatus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

Myrmogonia as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 240; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 143; all subsequent authors.

Myrmeurynota Forel, 1912i: 92 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus eurynotus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 81.

[Type-species not Camponotus gilviventris, unjustified subsequent designation by Forel, 1914a: 266.]

Myrmeurynota as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1912i: 92; Forel, 1914a: 266; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 710; Emery, 1925b: 167; all subsequent authors.

Myrmopsamma Forel, 1914a: 261 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus mystaceus, by original designation.

Myrmopsamma as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1914a: 261; Forel, 1917: 250; Emery, 1920b: 246; Arnold, 1922: 612; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 70; all subsequent authors.

Myrmomalis Forel, 1914a: 263 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus depressus, by original designation.

Myrmomalis as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1914a: 263; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 710; Emery, 1925b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Myrmoplatys Forel, 1916: 460 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus korthalsiae, by original designation.

Myrmoplatys as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1936e: 219 (in text); Donisthorpe, 1943f: 670.

Myrmoplatys as subgenus of Camponotus: Forel, 1916: 460; Forel, 1917: 251; Emery, 1920b: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 135; Bolton, 1994: 50.

Myrmaphaenus Emery, 1920b: 237 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus leydigi, by original designation.

Myrmaphaenus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 237; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 152; all subsequent authors.

Paracolobopsis Emery, 1920b: 249 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus salvini, by original designation.

Paracolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 249; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709.

Paracolobopsis as junior synonym of Myrmaphaenus: Emery, 1925b: 152; Kempf, 1972a: 44.

Neomyrmamblys Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus fastigatus, by subsequent designation of Santschi, 1921f: 311.

Neomyrmamblys as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708.

Neomyrmamblys as junior synonym of Myrmaphaenus: Emery, 1925b: 152; Kempf, 1972a: 44.

Myrmonesites Emery, 1920b: 242 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus putatus, by original designation.

Myrmonesites as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 242; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 706; Emery, 1925b: 123.

Myrmopytia Emery, 1920b: 243 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus imitator, by original designation.

Myrmopytia as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 243; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 114; all subsequent authors.

Myrmotemnus Emery, 1920b: 246 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus moeschi, by original designation.

Myrmotemnus as junior synonym of Myrmamblys: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 708; Emery, 1925b: 137; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 671 (anachronism).

Myrmotemnus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 246; Santschi, 1926c: 601.

Pseudocolobopsis Emery, 1920b: 249 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus macrocephalus, by original designation.

Pseudocolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 249; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 157; all subsequent authors.

Myrmostenus Emery, 1920b: 250 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus mirabilis, by original designation.

Myrmostenus as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 161; all subsequent authors.

Hypercolobopsis Emery, 1920b: 250 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Colobopsis paradoxa, by original designation.

Hypercolobopsis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1920b: 250; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 160; all subsequent authors.

Neocolobopsis Borgmeier, 1928b: 65 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus (Neocolobopsis) scrobifer (junior synonym of Camponotus coriolanus), by original designation.

Neocolobopsis as junior synonym of Hypercolobopsis: Kempf, 1968b: 411; Kempf, 1972a: 43.

Myrmopiromis Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 17 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica fulvopilosa, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707.

Myrmopiromis as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 17; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 707; Emery, 1925b: 1127.

Myrmosaulus Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 18 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Formica cinerascens, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705.

[Type-species not Formica singularis, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1925b: 113, repeated in Donisthorpe, 1943f: 670. Note that Donisthorpe, 1932c: 445, states that C. cinerascens belongs in subgenus Myrmosericus. If so then Myrmosaulus would fall as a junior synonym of Myrmosericus.]

Myrmosaulus as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 18; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 705; Emery, 1925b: 112; all subsequent authors.

Myrmocladoecus Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus latangulus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709.

Myrmocladoecus as subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 709; Emery, 1925b: 166; all subsequent authors.

Manniella Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus sphaericus, by original designation.

Manniella subgenus of Camponotus: Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 19; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 710; Emery, 1925b: 159; all subsequent authors.

Myrmisolepis Santschi, 1921f: 310 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus epinotalis, by original designation.

Myrmisolepis as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 310; Emery, 1925b: 133; all subsequent authors.

Myrmopelta Santschi, 1921f: 310 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus arminius, by original designation.

Myrmopelta as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 310; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704 (footnote); Santschi, 1926a: 16; Santschi, 1926c: 603; all subsequent authors.

Myrmoplatypus Santschi, 1921f: 311 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus platytarsus, by original designation.

Myrmoplatypus as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 311; Emery, 1925b: 169; all subsequent authors.

Myrmepinotus Santschi, 1921f: 312 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus echinoploides, by original designation.

Myrmepinotus as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1921f: 312; Emery, 1925b: 126; all subsequent authors.

Myrmoxygenys Emery, 1925b: 70 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus caesar, by monotypy.

Myrmoxygenys as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 70; all subsequent authors.

Karavaievia Emery, 1925b: 115 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus exsectus, by original designation.

Karavaievia as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 115; all subsequent authors.

Myrmodirachis Emery, 1925b: 168 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus heathi, by original designation.

Myrmodirachis as subgenus of Camponotus: Emery, 1925b: 168; all subsequent authors.

Myrmespera Santschi, 1926b: 247 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus (Myrmespera) debellator, by subsequent designation of Santschi, 1926c: 604.

Myrmespera as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1926b: 247; Santschi, 1926c: 603; all subsequent authors.

Paramyrmamblys Santschi, 1926c: 604 [as subgenus of Camponotus].Type-species: Camponotus (Myrmamblys) ostiarius, by original designation.

Paramyrmamblys as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1926c: 604; all subsequent authors.

Myrmacrhaphe Santschi, 1926c: 607 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus conradti, by original designation.

Myrmacrhaphe as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1926c: 607; all subsequent authors.

Thlipsepinotus Santschi, 1928e: 483 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus claripes, by original designation.

Thlipsepinotus as subgenus of Camponotus: Santschi, 1928e: 483; all subsequent authors.

Myrmopalpella Stärcke, 1934: 30 [as subgenus of Camponotus]. Type-species: Camponotus megalonyx, by monotypy.

Myrmopalpella as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1936e: 219 (in text); Donisthorpe, 1943f: 669.

Mayr, 1861: 35 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 1, 9 (Camponotus, Colobopsis catalogues); Mayr, 1863: 397, 403 (Camponotus, Colobopsis catalogues); Mayr, 1865: 6, 7 (Camponotus, Colobopsis diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 67 (Colobopsis diagnois); Mayr, 1868c: 27 (†Baltic Amber species key); Mayr, 1870a: 373 (Colombia + Panama (= New Grenada) species key); Mayr, 1870b: 941 (Colobopsis species key); André, 1874: 175 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 38 (Switzerland species key); Mayr, 1876: 58 (Australia species key); Mayr, 1878: 869 (all Dendromyrmex species key (as part of Camponotus)); Forel, 1878: 367, 368 (Camponotus, Colobopsis diagnoses); André, 1882a: 138 (Europe & Algeria species key); André, 1882b: 159 (Europe & Algeria Colobopsis species key); Cresson, 1887: 255 (U.S.A. Camponotus, Colobopsis catalogue); Provancher, 1887: 228 (Canada species key); Nasonov, 1889: 57 (Russia species key); Forel, 1891b: 71, 216 (Madagascar species key); Forel, 1892j: 223 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 219 (Rhinomyrmex, Mayria, Camponotus catalogues); Emery, 1893i: 667 (North America species key); Forel, 1893b: 435 (India & Sri Lanka C. (Colobopsis) species key); Emery, 1895j: 772 (synoptic classification); Emery, 1896d: 370, 378 (species groups, catalogue); Emery, 1898a: 225 (additions to 1896a catalogue); Emery, 1903 (South America species key); Bingham, 1903: 343, 348 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Colobopsis, Camponotus species keys); Ruzsky, 1905b: 185 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1908a: 183 (Palaearctic C. herculeanus & C. maculatus groups species key); Bondroit, 1910: 486 (Belgium species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1910d: 297 (North America species key); Forel, 1914a: 259, 266 (subgenera diagnoses, species listed by subgenus); Stitz, 1914: 94 (Central Europe species key); Santschi, 1915c: 266 (C. (Myrmotrema) species key); Emery, 1916b: 227 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 600 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Mann, 1916: 489 (Dendromyrmex, all species key); Bondroit, 1918 (France & Belgium species key); Emery, 1920b: 235 (subgenera, diagoses); Emery, 1920c: 8 (Old World C. maculatus group, checklist & key); Wheeler, W.M. 1921a: 16 (subgenera, notes); Santschi, 1921f: 310 (subgenera, notes); Mann, 1921: 489, 499 (Fiji Is C. (Myrmogonia) & C. (Colobopsis) species keys); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704 (subgenera synopsis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 232, 948, 1039 (diagnosis, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Arnold, 1922: 610, 612, 619, 662, 673 (diagnosis, South Africa subgenera synopsis, South Africa C. (Tanaemyrmex), C. (Myrmophyma), C. (Myrmopsamma) species keys); Arnold, 1924: 683, 700, 709, 724, 735 (South Africa C. (Myrmosericus), C. (Myrmamblys), C. (Orthonotomyrmex), C. (Myrmotrema), C. (Myrmepomis) species keys); Emery, 1925a: 62 (Palaearctic C. lateralis group, key); Emery, 1925b: 59 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 69 (C. (Dinomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 70 (C. (Myrmoxygenys) & C. (Myrmopsamma) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 71 (C. (Camponotus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 75 (C. (Tanaemyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 104 (C. (Myrmosericus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 107 (C. (Myrmothrix) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 109 (C. (Myrmophyma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 112 (C. (Myrmosaulus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 114 (C. (Myrmopytia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 115 (C. (Karavaievia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 116 (C. (Myrmentoma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 121 (C. (Mayria) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 123 (C. (Myrmonesites) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 124 (C. (Orthonotomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 126 (C. (Myrmepinotus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 127 (C. (Myrmopiromis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 130 (C. (Myrmotrema) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 133 (C. (Myrmisolepis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 134 (C. (Myrmotarsus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 135 (C. (Myrmoplatys) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 136 (C. (Myrmamblys) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 142 (C. (Rhinomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 143 (C. (Myrmogonia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 144 (C. (Colobopsis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 151 (C. (Myrmosphincta) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 152 (C. (Myrmaphaenus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 157 (C. (Pseudocolobopsis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 159 (C. (Manniella) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 160 (C. (Hypercolobopsis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 161 (C. (Myrmostenus) & C. (Myrmobrachys) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 166 (C. (Myrmocladoecus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 167 (C. (Myrmeurynota) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 168 (C. (Myrmodirachis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 169 (C. (Myrmomalis) & C. (Myrmoplatypus) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1925b: 170 (C. (Myrmepomis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 172 (Dendromyrmex diagnosis, catalogue); Santschi, 1926a: 16, 21 (C. (Myrmopelta) diagnosis, species key); Karavaiev, 1927c: 275 (Ukraine species key); Arnol'di, 1933b: 601 (Russia species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 81 (Israel species key); Menozzi, 1935c: 330 (Chile species key); Karavaiev, 1936: 175 (Ukraine species key); Finzi, 1936: 190 (Egypt species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 316 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 236 (Germany species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 109 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 109 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 387 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Donisthorpe, 1932g: 248 (C. (Orthonotomyrmex) notes); Holgersen, 1943b: 174 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 199 (Norway species key); Buren, 1944a: 293 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Creighton, 1950a: 362 (North America species keys); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 220 (Asia checklist); Yasumatsu & Brown, 1951: 29 (C. herculeanus complex); Kusnezov, 1952d: 192 (Argentina species key); Yasumatsu & Brown, 1957: 45 (C. herculeanus complex); Pisarski, 1961a: 175 (Poland species key); Gregg, 1963: 655 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 163 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Arnol'di, 1967: 1817 (former U.S.S.R. C. (Camponotus) species key); Bernard, 1967: 330 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 42, 95 (Neotropical catalogue); Hashmi, 1973: 1 (C. (Myrmothrix) all species revision, key); Alayo, 1974: 27 (Cuba species key); Snelling & Hunt, 1976: 117 (Chile species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 144 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 130 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 191 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 551 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 90 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 87 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1424 (North America catalogue); Allred, 1982: 445 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Gösswald, 1985: 264 (Germany species key); Collingwood, 1985: 275 (Saudi Arabia species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 109 (Australia catalogue); Dumpert, 1986: 571 (C. (Karavaievia) species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 60 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 282 (Balkans species key); Taylor, 1987a: 10, 16 (Australia, New Caledonia, New Zealand checklists); Snelling, R.R. 1988: 57 (Nearctic C. (Myrmentoma) species key); Wang, C., Xiao & Wu, 1989a: 222 (China species key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 125 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 164 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Brandão, 1991: 332 (Neotropical catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al. 1991: 38 (Japan species key); Terayama, 1991: 165 (Japan C. (Paramyrmamblys) species); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 207 (Bulgaria species key); Wang, C. & Wu, 1994: 28 (China species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 116 (South Siberia species key); Arakelian, 1994: 82 (Armenia species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 83, 169 (catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 92 (Sweden species key); Dumpert, Maschwitz, Weissflog et al. 1995: 104 (C. (Karavaievia) species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 352 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 168 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 370 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 170 (Central Europe species key); Radchenko, 1996b: 1195 (Asiatic Palaearctic species key); Cagniant, 1996b: 87 (Morocco species key); McArthur & Adams, 1996: 18 (Australia C. nigriceps group, key); Mackay, 1997: 194 (C. (Myrmostenus) species key); Mackay & Mackay, 1997b: 319 and Snelling, R.R. 2000: 607 (C. montivagus complex, keys); Robertson & Zachariades, 1997: 2 (C. fulvopilosus group, key); Snelling & Torres, 1998: 9 (Puerto Rico & Virgin Is species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 24 (Portugal species key); Terayama, 1999b: 27 (Japan species key); Shattuck, 1999: 91 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 200 (China, Guangxi species key); McArthur & Shattuck, 2001: 27 (Australia C. macrocephalus group, key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 153 (Poland species key); Fernández, 2002: 58 (C. (Dendromyrmex) diagnosis, all species revision, key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 248 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Shattuck & McArthur, 2002: 65 (Australia C. wiederkehri group key); Bolton, 2003: 112 (synopsis); Shattuck, 2005: 3 (C. aureopilus group key); Radchenko, 2005b: 188 (North Korea species key); Hansen & Klotz, 2005: 75 (North American “Carpenter Ants” key); Snelling, R.R. 2006: 96 (U.S.A. C. festinatus complex, key); Karmaly & Narendran, 2006: 29 (India species, key); Dumpert, Maschwitz & Weissflog, 2006: 77 (C. (Karavaievia) species, keys); Seifert, 2007: 152 (North and Central Europe species key); McArthur, 2007a: 290 (Australia species key); Shattuck & Janda, 2009: 252 (C. aureopilus group key); Mackay & Delsinne, 2009: 496 (New World C. maculatus complex, key); Terayama, 2009: 216 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 60 (south-western Australia species key); Ionescu-Hirsch, 2009: 59 (Israel species key); McArthur, 2010: 18 (south Australia species key).

Polyrhachis Smith, F. 1857a: 58. Type-species: Formica bihamata, by original designation.

Polyrhachis in Formicinae: Mayr, 1862: 652 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 6 [Formicidae].

Polyrhachis in Camponotinae: Forel, 1878: 367 [Camponotidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 257.

Polyrhachis in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Forel, 1886f: 194; Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1895j: 772; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Forel, 1912i: 89; Forel, 1917: 251; Arnold, 1924: 741.

Polyrhachis in Formicinae, Camponotini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 701; Emery, 1925b: 175; all subsequent authors except the following.

Polyrhachis as subgenus of Myrma: Wheeler, W.M. 1911c: 860; Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 170. [Myrma as subgenus of Polyrhachis: Forel, 1915b: 106; Forel, 1917: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 702, 993; Emery, 1925b: 198; all subsequent authors (see note under Myrma).]

All the earlier subgenera were given as provisional junior synonyms of Polyrhachis by Brown, 1973b: 178 - 184. Brown's list was repeated in Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 19 but with all subgenera listed as junior synonyms; subgeneric status was reinstated in Bolton, 1994: 50. These consecutive entries are not repeated individually below.

Myrma Billberg, 1820: 104. Type-species: Formica militaris, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911c: 859.

[Although Myrma antedates Polyrhachis, the former has been treated as a subgenus of the latter since Forel, 1917: 251 (see Hung, 1967b: 396 for history). Dorow, Kohout & Taylor, 1997: 236 proposed the precedence of Polyrhachis over Myrma and that precedence was established by the ICZN (Opinion 1919) 1999: 92.]

Polyrhachis as subgenus of Myrma: Wheeler, W.M. 1911c: 860; Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 170.

Myrma as subgenus of Polyrhachis: Forel, 1915b: 106; Forel, 1917: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 702, 993; Emery, 1925b: 198; all subsequent authors, see note above.

Hoplomyrmus Gerstäcker, 1859: 262. Type-species: Hoplomyrmus schistaceus, by monotypy.

Hoplomyrmus as junior synonym of Polyrhachis: Roger, 1861b: 174; Roger, 1863b: 6; Mayr, 1863: 446; Dalla Torre, 1893: 257.

Hoplomyrmus as junior synonym of Myrma: Wheeler, W.M. 1911c: 860; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 993; Emery, 1925b: 198; Bolton, 1973b: 288.

Pseudocyrtomyrma Emery, 1921e: 18 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Polyrhachis revoili, by original designation.

Pseudocyrtomyrma as subgenus of Polyrhachis: Emery, 1921e: 18; Emery, 1925b: 206.

Anoplomyrma Chapman, 1963: 258 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Polyrhachis (Anoplomyrma) parabiotica, by monotypy.

Hemioptica Roger, 1862a: 238. Type-species: Hemioptica scissa, by monotypy.

Hemioptica in Formicinae: Mayr, 1862: 769 [Formicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 6 [Formicidae].

Hemioptica in Camponotinae, Camponotini: Emery, 1895j: 772; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; all subsequent authors except the following.

Hemioptica as subgenus of Myrma: Wheeler, W.M. 1911c: 860; Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 164.

Hemioptica as genus: Roger, 1862a: 238; Mayr, 1862: 769; Mayr, 1865: 6; Dalla Torre, 1893: 271; Emery, 1895j: 772; Ashmead, 1905b: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 144; Emery, 1925b: 209; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 649; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 255.

Hemioptica as subgenus of Polyrhachis: Mayr, 1872: 138; Forel, 1915b: 107; Forel, 1917: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 701; Dorow & Kohout, 1995: 95; Bolton, 1995b: 31; Dorow, 1995: 29.

Hagiomyrma Wheeler, W.M. 1911c: 860 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Formica ammon, by original designation.

Hagiomyrma as subgenus of Polyrhachis: Wheeler, W.M. 1911c: 860; Forel, 1917: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 702; Emery, 1925b: 184; all subsequent authors.

Hirtomyrma Kohout, 2010: 199 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Polyrhachis hirta, by original designation.

Campomyrma Wheeler, W.M. 1911g: 860 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Polyrhachis clypeata (junior synonym of Formica exercita), by original designation.

Campomyrma as subgenus of Polyrhachis: Forel, 1917: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 702; Emery, 1925b: 178; all subsequent authors.

Myrmothrinax Forel, 1915b: 107 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Polyrhachis thrinax, by original designation.

Myrmothrinax as subgenus of Polyrhachis: Forel, 1915b: 107; Forel, 1917: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 704; Emery, 1925b: 178; all subsequent authors.

Evelyna Donisthorpe, 1937c: 273 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Polyrhachis (Evelyna) cheesmanae, by original designation.

Cyrtomyrma Forel, 1915b: 107 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Formica rastellata, by original designation.

Cyrtomyrma as subgenus of Polyrhachis: Forel, 1915b: 107; Forel, 1917: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 701; Emery, 1925b: 207; all subsequent authors.

Myrmhopla Forel, 1915b: 107 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Formica armata, by original designation.

Myrmhopla as subgenus of Polyrhachis: Forel, 1915b: 107; Forel, 1917: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 701; Emery, 1925b: 190; all subsequent authors.

Cephalomyrma Karavaiev, 1935a: 115 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Polyrhachis (Cephalomyrma) stylifera, by monotypy.

Florencea Donisthorpe, 1937a: 624 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Polyrhachis (Florencea) kirkae (junior synonym of Polyrhachis nigriceps), by original designation.

Chariomyrma Forel, 1915b: 107 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Polyrhachis guerini, by original designation.

Chariomyrma as subgenus of Polyrhachis: Forel, 1915b: 107; Forel, 1917: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 702; Emery, 1925b: 185; all subsequent authors.

Hedomyrma Forel, 1915b: 107 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Polyrhachis ornata, by original designation.

Hedomyrma as subgenus of Polyrhachis: Forel, 1915b: 107; Forel, 1917: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 702; Emery, 1925b: 189; all subsequent authors.

Dolichorhachis Mann, 1919: 386 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Polyrhachis (Dolichorhachis) malaensis, by monotypy.

Dolichorhachis as subgenus of Polyrhachis: Mann, 1919: 386; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 702; Emery, 1925b: 188.

Morleyidris Donisthorpe, 1944c: 64 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Polyrhachis (Morleyidris) trina, by original designation.

Myrmatopa Forel, 1915b: 107 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Polyrhachis schang, by original designation.

Myrmatopa as subgenus of Polyrhachis: Forel, 1917: 251; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 702; Emery, 1925b: 180; all subsequent authors.

Irenea Donisthorpe, 1938e: 502 [as subgenus of Dolichoderus]. Type-species: Dolichoderus (Irenea) omyrmex, by original designation.

Irenea in Dolichoderinae, Dolichoderini: Donisthorpe, 1938e: 502; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 653; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 186.

Irenea as junior synonym of Polyrhachis (Myrmatopa): Bolton, 1994: 50; Dorow, 1995: 42.

Aulacomyrma Emery, 1921e: 17 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Polyrhachis porcata, by original designation.

Aulacomyrma as subgenus of Polyrhachis: Emery, 1921e: 17; Emery, 1925b: 197; all subsequent authors.

Johnia Karavaiev, 1927e: 43 [as subgenus of Polyrhachis]. Type-species: Polyrhachis (Johnia) schizospina, by monotypy.

Smith, F. 1858b: 58 (diagnosis); Roger, 1863b: 6 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 422, 443 (Hemioptica, Polyrhachis catalogues); Mayr, 1865: 6 (Polyrhachis, Hemioptica diagnoses); Mayr, 1867a: 40, 41 (diagnosis, species groups (as "turmae")); Mayr, 1876: 68 (Australia species key); Forel, 1878: 368 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1879: 648 (species groups); André, 1887: 286 (Afrotropical species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 257, 271 (Polyrhachis, Hemioptica catalogues); Forel, 1893c: 17 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Emery, 1896d: 378 (catalogue); Emery, 1897d: 579, 582 (P. relucens & P. guerini groups, keys); Emery, 1898a: 227 (additions to 1896a catalogue); Bingham, 1903: 383 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Santschi, 1910h: 284 (P. rastellata group, key); Viehmeyer, 1914b: 50, 54 (P. rastellata & P. hostilis groups, keys); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 256, 701, 992 (diagnosis, subgenera key, Afrotropical catalogue); Arnold, 1924: 741 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Emery, 1925b: 175 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 178 (P. (Campomyrma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 180 (P. (Myrmatopa) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 181 (P. (Polyrhachis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 182 (P. (Myrmothrinax) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 184 (P. (Hagiomyrma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 185 (P. (Chariomyrma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 188 (P. (Dolichorhachis) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 189 (P. (Hedomyrma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 190 (P. (Myrmhopla) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 197 (P. (Aulacomyrma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 198 (P. (Myrma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 206 (P. (Pseudocyrtomyrma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 207 (P. (Cyrtomyrma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1925b: 209 (Hemioptica diagnosis, catalogue); Donisthorpe, 1938c: 246 (P. (Cyrtomyrma) review); Santschi, 1939c: 13 (P. (Pseudocyrtomyrma) species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 186, 255, 256 (Asia Irenea, Hemioptica, Polyrhachis checklists); Hung, 1962: 24 (Taiwan species key); Hung, 1967b: 395 (review of subgenera); Hung, 1970: 5 (P. (Polyrhachis) species revision, key); Bolton, 1973b: 289 (Afrotropical species revision, key); Bolton, 1975c: 1 (P. sexspinosa group, key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 131 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 59 (Australia, New Caledonia checklist); Kohout, 1987: 169 (Philippines P. sexspinosa group, key); Kohout, 1989: 515 (Australia P. relucens group, key); Kohout, 1990: 500 (P. viehmeyeri group, key); Kohout & Taylor, 1990: 509 (Australia checklist); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al. 1991: 45 (Japan species key); Wang C. & Wu, 1991: 596 (China species key); Dorow & Kohout, 1995: 96 (P. (Hemioptica) species key); Bolton, 1994: 50 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 342 (catalogue); Dorow, 1995: 9 (subgenera revision, subgenera key, catalogue); Dorow, 1995: 10-11 (P. (Myrmhopla) species groups, key; P. arachne-, P. cryptoceroides- P. flavoflagellata-, P. furcata- and P. hector species groups, keys); Dorow, 1995: 12 (P. (Aulacomyrma) synopsis); Dorow, 1995: 13 (P. (Campomoyrma) synopsis); Dorow, 1995: 16 (P. (Chariomyrma) synopsis); Dorow, 1995: 21 (P. (Cyrtomyrma) synopsis); Dorow, 1995: 24 (P. (Hagiomyrma) synopsis); Dorow, 1995: 26 (P. (Hedomyrma) synopsis); Dorow, 1995: 28 (P. (Hemioptica) synopsis); Dorow, 1995: 30 (P. (Myrma) synopsis); Dorow, 1995: 42 (P. (Myrmatopa) synopsis); Dorow, 1995: 45 (P. (Myrmhopla) synopsis); Dorow, 1995: 61 (P. (Myrmothrinax) synopsis); Dorow, 1995: 63 (P. (Polyrhachis) synopsis); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 159 (China species key); Shattuck, 1999: 107 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 190 (China, Guangxi species key); Xu, 2002b: 523 (China P. (Cyrtomyrma) species key; Bolton, 2003: 122 (synopsis); Karmaly, 2004: 542 (India species key); Kohout, 2006a: 146 (P. cryptoceroides group, key); Kohout, 2006b: 87 (P. Cyrtomyrma) of Australia, Borneo, New Guinea, Solomon Is, keys); Kohout, 2007a: 189 (P. Aulacomyrma) diagnosis, all species revision, key); Kohout, 2007c: 8 (P. (Campomyrma) Borneo, key); Kohout, 2008a: 255 (Sulawesi species, keys); Kohout, 2008b: 298 (P. vestita group key); Kohout, 2008d: 12 (flavoflagellata group key); Kohout, 2009: 40, 44 (modifications to Kohout 2006b key); Terayama, 2009: 218 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 106 (south-western Australia species key); Kohout, 2010: 169, 171, 200 (Australia subgenera key, Australia P. (Myrmhopla) species key, Australia P. (Hirtomyrma) species key).

Tetraponera Smith, F. 1852: 44. Type-species: Tetraponera atrata (junior synonym of Eciton nigrum), by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 173.

Tetraponera in Pseudomyrminae: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 654; subsequent authors to the following.

Tetraponera in Pseudomyrmecinae: Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 17; all subsequent authors.

Tetraponera as junior synonym of Pseudomyrma: Roger, 1863b: 24; Mayr, 1863: 451.

Tetraponera as junior synonym of Sima: Dalla Torre, 1893: 53; Bingham, 1903: 107; Emery, 1917a: 95.

Tetraponera as subgenus of Sima: Emery, 1900d: 673; Emery, 1915b: 266; Arnold, 1916: 180; Forel, 1917: 240; Emery, 1921f: 24.

Tetraponera as genus: Smith, F. 1852: 44; Smith, F. 1857a: 70; Smith, F. 1877b: 68; Donisthorpe, 1916b: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 654; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 17; Ward, 1990: 470; Bolton, 1994: 184.

Sima Roger, 1863a: 178. Type-species: Sima compressa (junior synonym of Pseudomyrma allaborans), by monotypy.

[Type-species not Eciton rufonigrum, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1915b: 266, repeated in Emery, 1917a: 95 and Emery, 1921f: 22.]

Sima in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1865: 25 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1866b: 906 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 53.

Sima in Myrmicinae, Pseudomyrmini: Forel, 1893a: 164; Emery, 1895j: 768; Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 240; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 40; Arnold, 1916: 173; Emery, 1921f: 21.

Sima as genus: Roger, 1863a: 178; Mayr, 1863: 453; Mayr, 1868c: 100; Dalla Torre, 1893: 53; Emery, 1900d: 672; Bingham, 1903: 107; Emery, 1914a: 40; Emery, 1915b: 266; Arnold, 1916: 173; Emery, 1917a: 95; Forel, 1917: 240; Emery, 1921f: 21.

Sima as junior synonym of Tetraponera: Smith, F. 1877b: 68; Donisthorpe, 1916b: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 47; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 105; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 726; Ward, 1990: 470.

Pachysima Emery, 1912b: 97 [as subgenus of Sima]. Type-species: Tetraponera aethiops, by monotypy.

Pachysima as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1918c: 308 (footnote); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 112, 654.

Pachysima as subgenus of Sima: Emery, 1912b: 97; Arnold, 1916: 174; Emery, 1921f: 22.

Pachysima as junior synonym of Tetraponera: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Ward, 1990: 470.

Viticicola Wheeler, W.M. 1919i: 130 (in text). Type-species: Sima tessmanni, by original designation.

Viticicola as junior synonym of Tetraponera: Brown, 1973b: 185 [provisional]; Ward, 1990: 470.

Parasima Donisthorpe, 1948d: 592 [as subgenus of Tetraponera]. [Unnecessary replacement name for Sima in the sense of Emery, 1921f: 23.]

Mayr, 1863: 453 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 25 (Sima diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 82 (Sima diagnosis); Mayr, 1868c: 101 (†Baltic Amber species key); Smith, F. 1877b: 68 (checklist); Dalla Torre, 1893: 53 (catalogue); Emery, 1900d: 17 (Asia & Australia species key); Forel, 1903a: 708 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 107 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Arnold, 1916: 173 (Sima diagnosis, South Africa species key); Emery, 1921f: 21 (Sima diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1921f: 22 (S. (Pachysima) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1921f: 24 (S. (Tetraponera) diagnosis, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 112 (Pachysima species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 104, 107, 112 (Tetraponera, Viticicola, Pachysima diagnoses); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 795, 801 (Afrotropical Tetraponera, Viticicola, Pachysima catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1014 (Malagasy catalogue); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 17 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 79 (Australia checklist); Wu, J. & Wang, 1990: 516 (China species key); Dlussky & Radchenko, 1990: 120 (Vietnam species key); Ward, 1990: 470 (diagnosis, review of genus, phylogeny); Bolton, 1994: 184 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1053 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 416 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 55 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 312 (Saudi Arabia species key); Shattuck, 1999: 208 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 64 (China, Guangxi species key); Ward, 2001: 596 (Oriental & Australian, all species, revision, key); Xu & Chai, 2004: 64 (China species key); Ward, 2006: 120 (Afrotropical species groups key); Ward, 2006: 123 (T. ambigua group, key); Ward, 2009: 288 (T. grandidieri group, key); Dlussky, 2009: 1084 (Eocene amber species key); Terayama, 2009: 128 (Taiwan species key).

Cerapachys Smith, F. 1857a: 74. Type-species: Cerapachys antennatus, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 28.

Cerapachys in Myrmicinae: Smith, F. 1857a: 74 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1861b: 47 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1871a: 329 [Myrmicidae].

Cerapachys in Ponerinae, Cerapachyini: Forel, 1893a: 162 (also misspelled Orapachys, same page); Forel, 1900d: 331; Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 137; Emery, 1911d: 8; Arnold, 1915: 11; Forel, 1917: 239; Brown, 1975: 18; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 389; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 10.

Cerapachys in Cerapachyinae, Cerapachyini: Wheeler, W.M. 1902d: 185; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 639; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 632; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 17; Kempf, 1972a: 76; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 256; Bolton, 1990a: 67; Bolton, 1990c: 1357; Jaffe, 1993: 9; Bolton, 1994: 19; Bolton, 2003: 34.

Syscia in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1862: 714 (in key) [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 15 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 17.

Syscia in Ponerinae, Cerapachyini: Forel, 1893a: 162; Forel, 1900d: 329; Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Syscia as subgenus of Cerapachys: Wheeler, W.M. 1902d: 185; Emery, 1902c: 24; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 137; Emery, 1911d: 10; Forel, 1917: 239; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 639; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 730.

Syscia as junior synonym of Cerapachys: Kempf, 1972a: 76; Brown, 1975: 18; all subsequent authors.

Ooceraea Roger, 1862a: 248. Type-species: Ooceraea fragosa, by monotypy.

Ooceraea as genus: Roger, 1862a: 248; Smith, F. 1871a: 324; Dalla Torre, 1893: 17; Forel, 1900d: 329; Bingham, 1903: 31.

Ooceraea as subgenus of Cerapachys: Emery, 1902c: 24; Wheeler, W.M. 1902d: 185; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 137; Emery, 1911d: 10; Forel, 1917: 239; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 639; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 678.

Ooceraea as junior synonym of Cerapachys: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Brown, 1975: 19; all subsequent authors.

Lioponera Mayr, 1879: 666. Type-species: Lioponera longitarsus, by monotypy.

Lioponera in Ponerinae, Cerapachyini: Forel, 1893a: 162; Forel, 1900d: 329; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 137; Emery, 1911d: 11; Forel, 1917: 239.

Lioponera in Cerapachyinae, Cerapachyini: Wheeler, W.M. 1902d: 185; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 639; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 657.

Lioponera as genus: Mayr, 1879: 666; Dalla Torre, 1893: 17; Forel, 1900d: 329; Bingham, 1903: 26; Emery, 1911d: 11; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 639; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 657.

Lioponera as junior synonym of Cerapachys: Brown, 1975: 19; all subsequent authors.

Parasyscia Emery, in André, 1882c: 235. Type-species: Parasyscia piochardi, by monotypy.

Parasyscia in Ponerinae, Cerapachyini: Forel, 1893a: 162 [Cerapachysii]; Ashmead, 1905b: 382.

Parasyscia as subgenus of Cerapachys: Forel, 1892l: 243; Wheeler, W.M. 1902d: 185; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 137; Emery, 1911d: 9; Forel, 1917: 239; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 639; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 681; Creighton, 1950a: 57.

Parasyscia as junior synonym of Cerapachys: Kempf, 1972a: 76; Brown, 1975: 18; all subsequent authors.

Phyracaces Emery, 1902c: 23. Type-species: Cerapachys mayri, by original designation.

Phyracaces in Ponerinae, Cerapachyini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 137; Emery, 1911d: 10; Arnold, 1915: 17; Forel, 1917: 239.

Phyracaces in Cerapachyinae, Cerapachyini: Wheeler, W.M. 1902d: 185; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 639; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 683.

Phyracaces as junior synonym of Cerapachys: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Brown, 1975: 19; all subsequent authors.

Cysias Emery, 1902c: 24 [as subgenus of Cerapachys]. Type-species: Ooceraea papuana, by original designation.

Cysias as subgenus of Cerapachys: Emery, 1902c: 24; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 137; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 637.

Cysias as junior synonym of Syscia: Emery, 1911d: 10; Brown, 1975: 19; all subsequent authors.

Ceratopachys Schulz, W.A. 1906: 155, unjustified emendation of Cerapachys.

Chrysapace Crawley, 1924: 380. Type-species: Chrysapace jacobsoni (junior secondary homonym in Cerapachys, replaced by Cerapachys crawleyi), by monotypy.

Chrysapace as junior synonym of Cerapachys: Brown, 1975: 19; all subsequent authors.

Neophyracaces Clark, 1941: 76. Type-species: Phyracaces clarus, by original designation.

Neophyracaces as junior synonym of Cerapachys: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Brown, 1975: 19; all subsequent authors.

Yunodorylus Xu, 2000b: 297. Type-species: Yunodorylus sexspinus, by original designation.

Yunodorylus as junior synonym of Cerapachys: Bolton, 2003: 141, 268; Borowiec, 2009: 57.

Roger, 1863b: 21, 25 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 403, 439, 455 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 15, 24 (Syscia, Ooceraea diagnoses); André, 1882c: 236 (Europe & Algeria species); Dalla Torre, 1893: 17 (Lioponera, Cerapachys, Parasyscia, Ooceraea, Syscia catalogues); Forel, 1900d: 331 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 27, 28 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Lioponera, Cerapachys species keys); Emery, 1911d: 8 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 9 (C. (Parasyscia) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 10 (C. (Ooceraea) & C. (Syscia) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1911d: 10 (Phyracaces diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 11 (Lioponera diagnosis, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 11 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1918a: 239 (Australia Phyracaces species key); Mann, 1921: 408 (Fiji species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 52, 53, 639 (Cerapachys & Phyracaces diagnoses, subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1924d: 224 (Chrysapace, comments); Arnold, 1926: 193 (South Africa species, revised key); Donisthorpe, 1939a: 253 (Lioponera diagnosis); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 17, 21, 22 (Asia Cerapachys, Lioponera, Phyracaces checklists); Wilson, 1959b: 44, 52, 55, 56 (Melanesia, Fiji Is, New Guinea & New Caledonia species keys); Kempf, 1972a: 76 (Neotropical catalogue); Brown, 1975: 18, 26 (diagnosis, keys); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1333 (North America catalogue); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 23 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 16 (Australia, New Caledonia checklist); Terayama, Kubota, Sakai & Kawazoe, 1988: 35 (Taiwan species key); Morisita, Kubota, Onoyama, et al. 1989: 30 (Japan species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 142 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 47 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 312 (Saudi Arabia species key); Terayama, 1996: 18 (Japan species key); Shattuck, 1999: 60 (Australia synopsis); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 36 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Borowiec, 2009: 46 (C. sexspinus group key); Terayama, 2009: 122 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 126 (south-western Australia species key).

Pyramica Roger, 1862a: 251. Type-species: Pyramica gundlachi, by monotypy.

Pyramica as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Roger, 1863b: 40; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 464; Dalla Torre, 1893: 145; Bingham, 1903: 147; Emery, 1924d: 320; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 723; Brown & Wilson, 1959b: 281; Brown, 1960b: 37; Kempf, 1972a: 242; Bolton, 1983: 358; Bolton, 1994: 105; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 101.

Pyramica as genus: Mayr, 1863: 453; Bolton, 1999: 1667; Bolton, 2000: 90; Eguchi, Bui & Yamane, 2011: 26.

Epitritus Emery, 1869a: 136. Type-species: Epitritus argiolus, by monotypy.

Epitritus in Myrmicinae: Emery & Forel, 1879a: 465 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 148.

Epitritus in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Forel, 1892d: 344; Forel, 1893a: 164; Emery, 1895j: 770; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 246; Arnold, 1917: 384; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 666; Emery, 1924d: 326; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 643; Brown, 1948e: 122; Brown, 1949b: 44; all subsequent authors.

Epitritus as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 12; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 101.

Epitritus as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1667; Bolton, 2000: 90.

Trichoscapa Emery, 1869b: 24 [as subgenus of Strumigenys]. Type-species: Strumigenys (Trichoscapa) membranifera, by monotypy.

Trichoscapa in Myrmicinae: Emery & Forel, 1879a: 464 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 145.

Trichoscapa in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Forel, 1917: 246; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 668; Emery, 1924d: 323; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 734; Brown, 1948e: 112; all subsequent authors.

Trichoscapa as subgenus of Strumigenys: Emery & Forel, 1879a: 464; Forel, 1917: 246; Creighton, 1950a: 304.

Trichoscapa as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Dalla Torre, 1893: 145; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 13; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 101.

Trichoscapa as junior synonym of Cephaloxys: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 668; Emery, 1924d: 323; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 734.

Trichoscapa as genus: Brown, 1948e: 112; Kempf, 1972a: 255; Bolton, 1983: 319.

Trichoscapa as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1667; Bolton, 2000: 90.

Pentastruma Forel, 1912a: 50. Type-species: Pentastruma sauteri, by monotypy.

Pentastruma in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 246; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 666; Emery, 1924d: 326; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 682; Brown, 1948e: 102.

Pentastruma as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 15; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 101.

Pentastruma as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1667; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Glamyromyrmex Wheeler, W.M. 1915e: 487. Type-species: Glamyromyrmex beebei, by monotypy.

Glamyromyrmex in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Wheeler, W.M. 1915e: 491; Forel, 1917: 246; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 667; Emery, 1924d: 326; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 647; Brown, 1948e: 116; all subsequent authors.

Glamyromyrmex as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 14; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 101.

Glamyromyrmex as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1667; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Codiomyrmex Wheeler, W.M. 1916d: 326. Type-species: Codiomyrmex thaxteri, by monotypy.

Codiomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 667; Emery, 1924d: 325; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 633; Brown, 1948e: 114; all subsequent authors.

Codiomyrmex as subgenus of Strumigenys: Emery, 1924d: 325; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 633.

Codiomyrmex as junior synonym of Glamyromyrmex: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional].

Codiomyrmex as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 14; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 101.

Codiomyrmex as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Tingimyrmex Mann, 1926: 104 [as subgenus of Strumigenys]. Type-species: Strumigenys (Tingimyrmex) mirabilis, by monotypy.

Tingimyrmex in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 732; Brown, 1948e: 111; all subsequent authors.

Tingimyrmex as subgenus of Strumigenys: Mann, 1926: 104; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 732.

Tingimyrmex as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 15; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 101.

Tingimyrmex as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Codioxenus Santschi, 1931c: 278 [as subgenus of Epitritus]. Type-species: Epitritus (Codioxenus) simulans, by monotypy.

Codioxenus in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 633; Brown, 1948e: 123; all subsequent authors.

Codioxenus as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 14; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 101.

Codioxenus as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

[Replacement name for Cephaloxys Smith, F. 1865: 76; junior homonym of Cephaloxys Signoret, 1847: 294 (Hemiptera). Type-species not Strumigenys pulchella, unjustified subsequent designation by Brown, 1948e: 104, repeated in Kempf, 1972a: 230, Bolton, 1983: 274 and Bolton, 1995b: 46.]

Smithistruma as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 14; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 102.

Smithistruma as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Cephaloxys Smith, F. 1865: 76. Type-species: Cephaloxys capitata, by monotypy.

[Cephaloxys Smith, F. junior homonym of Cephaloxys Signoret, 1847: 294 (Hemiptera).]

Cephaloxys as subgenus of Strumigenys: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 668; Emery, 1924d: 323; Bernard, 1953b: 254 (anachronism).

Weberistruma Brown, 1948e: 106 [as subgenus of Smithistruma]. Type-species: Strumigenys (Cephaloxys) leptothrix, by original designation.

Weberistruma as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Weberistruma as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 102.

Wessonistruma Brown, 1948e: 106 [as subgenus of Smithistruma]. Type-species: Strumigenys pergandei, by original designation.

Wessonistruma as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Wessonistruma as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 102.

Serrastruma Brown, 1948e: 107 [as subgenus of Smithistruma]. Type-species: Strumigenys simoni, by original designation.

Serrastruma in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1948e: 107, and all subsequent authors.

Serrastruma as genus: Brown, 1949d: 6; Brown, 1952e: 70; Bolton, 1983: 335; Bolton, 1994: 105.

Serrastruma as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 14; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 102.

Serrastruma as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Neostruma Brown, 1948e: 111. Type-species: Strumigenys crassicornis, by original designation.

Neostruma as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 12; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 102.

Neostruma as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Dorisidris Brown, 1948e: 116. Type-species: Strumigenys (Codiomyrmex) nitens, by original designation.

Dorisidris in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1948e: 116; all subsequent authors.

Dorisidris as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 14; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 102.

Dorisidris as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Miccostruma Brown, 1948e: 123. Type-species: Epitritus mandibularis, by original designation.

Miccostruma as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Miccostruma as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 102.

Kyidris Brown, 1949d: 3. Type-species: Kyidris mutica, by original designation.

Kyidris as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 15; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 103.

Chelystruma Brown, 1950a: 33 [as subgenus of Glamyromyrmex]. Type-species: Glamyromyrmex (Chelystruma) lilloana, by monotypy.

Chelystruma in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1950a: 33; all subsequent authors.

Chelystruma as junior synonym of Glamyromyrmex: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional].

Chelystruma as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 14; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 103.

Chelystruma as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Polyhomoa Azuma, 1950: 36. Type-species: Polyhomoa itoi (junior synonym of Kyidris mutica), by monotypy.

Polyhomoa as junior synonym of Kyidris: Creighton, 1950b: 93; Brown & Yasumatsu, 1951: 93.

Polyhomoa as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Polyhomoa as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 103.

Borgmeierita Brown, 1953g: 23. Type-species: Codiomyrmex excisus, by original designation.

Borgmeierita as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Borgmeierita as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 103.

Platystruma Brown, 1953g: 112 [as subgenus of Smithistruma]. Type-species: Strumigenys (Cephaloxys) depressiceps, by original designation.

Platystruma in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1953g: 112; all subsequent authors.

Platystruma as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Platystruma as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 103.

Gymnomyrmex Borgmeier, 1954b: 279. Type-species: Gymnomyrmex splendens, by original designation.

Gymnomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Borgmeier, 1954b: 279; all subsequent authors.

Gymnomyrmex as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 14; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 103.

Gymnomyrmex as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Dysedrognathus Taylor, 1968d: 132. Type-species: Dysedrognathus extemenus, by original designation.

Dysedrognathus as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 13; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 103.

Dysedrognathus as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Asketogenys Brown, 1972: 23. Type-species: Asketogenys acubecca, by original designation.

Asketogenys as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 15; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 103.

Asketogenys as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Cladarogenys Brown, 1976b: 33. Type-species: Cladarogenys lasia, by original designation.

Cladarogenys as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 14; Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 2007: 103.

Cladarogenys as junior synonym of Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1668; Bolton, 2000: 91.

Mayr, 1863: 453 (catalogue); André, 1883b: 398, 402 (Europe & Algeria Strumigenys (Trichoscapa), Epitritus species); Dalla Torre, 1893: 145, 148 (Strumigenys, Epitritus catalogues); Emery, 1895c: 325 (North America species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1908a: 146 (New World species key); Santschi, 1913b: 257 (Afrotropical species key); Emery, 1916b: 205 (Italy species key); Arnold, 1917: 373 (South Africa species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 918, 920 (Afrotropical Strumigenys (Cephaloxys), Epitritus catalogues); Emery, 1924d: 323, 325, 326 (Strumigenys (Cephaloxys), Strumigenys (Codiomyrmex), Glamyromyrmex, Pentastruma, Epitritus diagnoses, catalogues); Smith, M.R. 1931c: 691 (North America Strumigenys (Cephaloxys) species key); Buren, 1944a: 290 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Brown, 1948e: 112 - 124 (minor genera reviews); Brown, 1949b: 43 (Epitritus diagnosis, review); Brown, 1949d: 8 (Weberistruma species, review); Brown, 1949d: 21 (Japan, China & Taiwan species key); Creighton, 1950a: 301 (North America Strumigenys (Trichoscapa) species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 104, 105, 106 (Asia Epitritus, Kyidris, Pentastruma, Smithistruma, Strumigenys (Cephaloxys) checklists); Brown, 1950a: 27 (Glamyromyrmex review); Brown, 1952e: 86 (Serrastruma diagnosis, species revision, key); Brown, 1953g: 20, 24 (Codiomyrmex, Weberistruma reviews); Brown, 1953g: 31, 46, 92, 114, 125, 130 (Smithistruma diagnosis, Nearctic, Neotropical, Malesian, Afrotropical, Palaearctic species revisions, keys); Wilson & Brown, 1956b: 439 (Kyidris species review); Brown, 1959b: 1 (Neostruma species review); Kempf, 1959d: 339 (Gymnomyrmex species key); Brown, 1960b: 37 (Strumigenys gundlachi group revision, key); Kempf, 1960f: 447 (Neotropical Glamyromyrmex species key); Kempf, 1960f: 451 (Gymnomyrmex species key); Brown, 1962b: 79 (Epitritus species key); Brown, 1964a: 183 (supplement to 1953e Smithistruma revision); Bernard, 1967: 243, 245 (Smithistruma, Epitritus diagnoses); Kempf, 1972a: 37, 77, 98, 110, 116, 163, 230, 250, 255 (Neotropical Borgmeierita, Chelystruma, Codiomyrmex, Codioxenus, Dorisidris, Glamyromyrmex, Gymnomyrmex, Neostruma, Smithistruma, Tingimyrmex, Trichoscapa catalogues); Bolton, 1972: 208 (Epitritus species key); Alayo, 1974: 19 (Cuba species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1405, 1408 (North America Smithistruma, Trichoscapa catalogues); Taylor, 1987a: 28 (Australia checklist); Brown & Boisvert, 1979: 201 (Pentastruma species review); Bolton, 1983: 274, 319, 320, 335, 353, 354 (Afrotropical Smithistruma, Trichoscapa, Glamyromyrmex, Serrastruma, Cladarogenys, Epitritus species revisions, keys); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 64 (Australia Glamyromyrmex catalogue); Perrault, 1986a: 3 (Gymnomyrmex species key); Ward, 1988: 122 (Western Nearctic Smithistruma species key); Terayama & Kubota, 1989: 787 (Taiwan Smithistruma species key); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 15 (synoptic classification); Brandão, 1991: 344, 346, 360, 378 (Neotropical catalogue); Arakelian & Dlussky, 1991: 150 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 68 (Japan Smithistruma species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 76 (Japan Epitritus species key); Bolton, 1994: 105 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 - 1053 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 75, 145, 146, 177, 183, 188, 207, 211, 219, 292, 316, 382, 383, 420, 421 (catalogue); Terayama, Lin & Wu, 1996: 328 (Taiwan Smithistruma species key); Ogata & Onoyama, 1998: 277 (Japan Smithistruma species key); Shattuck, 1999: 136, 170 (Australia Glamyromyrmex, Trichoscapa synopses); Bolton, 1999: 1657, 1667 (morphology, diagnosis, review of genus, phylogeny); Xu, 2000e: 297 (China Epitritus species key); Bolton, 2000: 95, 137, 272, 285, 342, 372, 472 (Nearctic, Neotropical, Afrotropical, West Palaearctic, Malagasy, Malesian-Oriental-East Palaearctic, Austral species revisions, keys); Xu & Zhou, 2004: 441 (China species, key); Longino, 2006b: 139 (Costa Rica species, additions to key); Terayama, 2009: 138 (Taiwan species key).

Strumigenys Smith, F. 1860c: 72. Type-species: Strumigenys mandibularis, by monotypy.

Strumigenys in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1865: 26 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 464 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 145.

Strumigenys in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Forel, 1892d: 344; Forel, 1893a: 164; Forel, 1895b: 133; Emery, 1895j: 770; Forel, 1899c: 42; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 246; Arnold, 1917: 372; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 668; Emery, 1924d: 319; Brown, 1948e: 108; all subsequent authors.

Labidogenys Roger, 1862a: 249. Type-species: Labidogenys lyroessa, by monotypy.

Labidogenys in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Donisthorpe, 1943f: 654; Brown, 1948e: 102.

Labidogenys as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Roger, 1863b: 40; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 464; Dalla Torre, 1893: 145; Bingham, 1903: 147; Emery, 1924d: 320; Brown & Wilson, 1959b: 281; Brown, 1960b: 38; Bolton, 1983: 358; Bolton, 1999: 1673; Bolton, 2000: 492.

Proscopomyrmex Patrizi, 1946: 294. Type-species: Proscopomyrmex londianensis, by monotypy.

Proscopomyrmex as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Brown, 1949d: 15; Bolton, 1999: 1673; Bolton, 2000: 492.

Eneria Donisthorpe, 1948d: 598. Type-species: Eneria excisa (junior synonym of Strumigenys loriae), by original designation.

Eneria as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Brown, 1949d: 15; Bolton, 1999: 1673; Bolton, 2000: 492.

Quadristruma Brown, 1949b: 47. Type-species: Epitritus emmae, by original designation.

Quadristruma in Myrmicinae, Dacetini: Brown, 1949b: 47; all subsequent authors.

Quadristruma as junior synonym of Strumigenys: Baroni Urbani & De Andrade, 1994: 12; Bolton, 1999: 1673; Bolton, 2000: 492.

Roger, 1863b: 40 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 424, 455 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 26 (diagnosis); Forel, 1886a: 216 (all species key); Mayr, 1887: 568 (all species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 145 (catalogue); Emery, 1895c: 325 (North America species key); Emery, 1897c: 574 (New Guinea species key); Forel, 1903a: 707 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 147 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1908a: 146 (New World species key); Santschi, 1913b: 257 (Afrotropical species key); Arnold, 1917: 373 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Mann, 1921: 467 (Fiji Is species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 917, 1034 (Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Emery, 1924d: 319 (diagnosis, catalogue); Brown, 1948e: 108 (diagnosis, review of genus); Brown, 1949d: 21 (Japan, China & Taiwan species key); Creighton, 1950a: 301 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 104, 107 (Asia Eneria, Strumigenys (Strumigenys) checklists); Brown, 1954k: 10 (Afrotropical species revision, key); Brown, 1958h: 38 (New Zealand species); Brown, 1962c: 238 (Neotropical species synopsis, key); Kempf, 1972a: 226, 243 (Neotropical Quadristruma, Strumigenys catalogues); Alayo, 1974: 19 (Cuba species key); Kempf, 1976b: 43 (additions to Brown, 1962c key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1403, 1409 (North America Strumigenys, Quadristruma catalogues); Bolton, 1983: 358, 400 (Afrotropical Strumigenys, Quadristruma species revisions, keys); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 85, 87 (Australia Quadristruma, Strumigenys catalogues); Taylor, 1987a: 66, 76 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand checklists); Terayama & Kubota, 1989: 780 (Taiwan species key); Brandão, 1991: 380 (Neotropical catalogue); Arakelian & Dlussky, 1991: 150 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 63 (Japan species key); Dlussky, 1993: 53 (Fiji Is, Tonga and Samoa species key); Bolton, 1994: 105 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1053 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 377, 395 (catalogue); Gronenberg, 1996: 2021 (mandible morphology); Lin & Wu, 1996: 139 (Taiwan species key); Lattke & Goitía, 1997: 370 (Venezuela species key); Shattuck, 1999: 160, 167 (Australia synopsis); Bolton, 1999: 1657, 1673 (morphology, diagnosis, review of genus, phylogeny); Bolton, 2000: 496, 583, 716, 942 (Neotropical-Nearctic, Afrotropical, Malesian-Oriental-East Palaearctic, Austral species revisions, keys); Fisher, 2000: 614 (Malagasy species revision, key); Zhou, 2001b: 78 (China, Guangxi species key); Lin & Wu, 2001: 166 (Taiwan species key); Zhou & Xu, 2003: 737 (China species key); Yoshimura & Onoyama, 2007: 676 (Japan species key); Terayama, 2009: 142 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 176 (south-western Australia species key).

Carebara Westwood, 1840b: 86. Type-species: Carebara lignata, by monotypy.

Carebara in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1865: 23 [Myrmicidae]; Smith, F. 1871a: 334 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 74.

Carebara in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1877a: 81 [Myrmicidae, Pheidolidae].

Carebara in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Forel, 1893a: 164; Emery, 1895j: 770; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Kusnezov, 1964: 61; Kempf, 1972a: 74; Jaffe, 1993: 10; Bolton, 2003: 61.

Carebara in Myrmicinae, Pheidologeton genus group: Ettershank, 1966: 81; Bolton, 1987: 265.

Carebara in Myrmicinae, Pheidologetini: Emery, 1914a: 41; Arnold, 1916: 248; Forel, 1917: 244; Emery, 1924d: 219; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16; Bolton, 1994: 106 [Pheidologetonini].

Oligomyrmex Mayr, 1867a: 110. Type-species: Oligomyrmex concinnus, by monotypy.

Oligomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Forel, 1893a: 164; Emery, 1895j: 770; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Kempf, 1972a: 172; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1389; Jaffe, 1993: 10.

Oligomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Pheidologeton genus group: Ettershank, 1966: 81; Bolton, 1987: 265.

Oligomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Pheidologetini: Emery, 1914a: 41; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1924d: 215; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16; Bolton, 1994: 106 [Pheidologetonini].

Aeromyrma Forel, 1891b: 198. Type-species: Aeromyrma nosindambo, by monotypy.

[Aeromyrma also described as new by Forel, 1891a: cccvii; no species-rank taxa named.]

Aeromyrma in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Forel, 1893a: 164; Emery, 1895j: 770; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663.

Aeromyrma in Myrmicinae, Pheidologetini: Emery, 1914a: 41; Arnold, 1916: 256; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1924d: 215; all subsequent authors.

Aeromyrma as genus: Forel, 1891b: 198; Arnold, 1916: 256; Forel, 1917: 243; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663, 882.

Aeromyrma as subgenus of Oligomyrmex: Emery, 1915c: 59 (footnote); Emery, 1924d: 215; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 620.

Aeromyrma as junior synonym of Oligomyrmex: Ettershank, 1966: 119; all subsequent authors to the following.

Aneleus Emery, 1900c: 327 [as subgenus of Pheidologeton]. Type-species: Solenopsis similis, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 158.

[Type-species not Pheidologeton pygmaeus, unjustified subsequent designation by Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 77; repeated in Emery, 1924d: 214.]

Aneleus in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663.

Aneleus in Myrmicinae, Pheidologetini: Emery, 1914a: 41; Arnold, 1916: 254; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1924d: 213; all subsequent authors.

Aneleus as genus: Emery, 1914a: 41; Arnold, 1916: 254; Forel, 1917: 243; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Emery, 1924d: 213.

Aneleus as junior synonym of Oligomyrmex: Ettershank, 1966: 119; all subsequent authors to the following.

Erebomyrma Wheeler, W.M. 1903a: 138. Type-species: Erebomyrma longii, by monotypy.

Erebomyrma in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Wheeler, W.M. 1903a: 145; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 46; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663.

Erebomyrma in Myrmicinae, Pheidologetini: Emery, 1914a: 41; Forel, 1917: 244; Emery, 1924d: 218; all subsequent authors.

Erebomyrma as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Emery, 1924d: 218; Creighton, 1950a: 245; Kusnezov, 1964: 62; Wilson, 1986b: 61; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 13.

Erebomyrma as junior synonym of Oligomyrmex: Ettershank, 1966: 119; Kempf, 1972a: 172; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1389; Bolton, 1994: 106; Bolton, 1995b: 298.

Paedalgus Forel, 1911i: 217. Type-species: Paedalgus escherichi, by monotypy.

Paedalgus in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Forel, 1911i: 218; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663.

Paedalgus in Myrmicinae, Pheidologeton genus group: Ettershank, 1966: 81; Bolton, 1987: 265.

Paedalgus in Myrmicinae, Pheidologetini: Emery, 1914a: 41; Forel, 1917: 244; Emery, 1924d: 221; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80; Bolton, 1994: 106 [Pheidologetonini].

Lecanomyrma Forel, 1913k: 56 [as subgenus of Pheidologeton]. Type-species: Pheidologeton (Lecanomyrma) butteli, by monotypy.

Lecanomyrma as subgenus of Pheidologeton: Forel, 1913k: 56; Forel, 1917: 243.

Lecanomyrma as junior synonym of Oligomyrmex: Ettershank, 1966: 119; all subsequent authors to the following.

Spelaeomyrmex Wheeler, W.M. 1922c: 9. Type-species: Spelaeomyrmex urichi, by original designation.

Spelaeomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Pheidologitonini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922c: 11; Donisthorpe, 1944b: 59.

Spelaeomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Donisthorpe, 1943g: 727; Kusnezov, 1964: 61.

Hendecatella Wheeler, W.M. 1927h: 93 [as subgenus of Oligomyrmex]. Type-species: Oligomyrmex (Hendecatella) capreolus, by monotypy.

Hendecatella as junior synonym of Oligomyrmex: Ettershank, 1966: 119; all subsequent authors.

Solenops Karavaiev, 1930a: 207 [as subgenus of Solenopsis]. Type-species: Solenopsis (Solenops) weyeri, by monotypy.

Solenops as junior synonym of Oligomyrmex: Ettershank, 1966: 119; all subsequent authors.

Crateropsis Patrizi, 1948: 174 [as subgenus of Solenopsis]. Type-species: Solenopsis (Crateropsis) elmenteitae, by original designation.

Crateropsis as junior synonym of Oligomyrmex: Ettershank, 1966: 120; all subsequent authors.

Sporocleptes Arnold, 1948: 219. Type-species: Sporocleptes nicotianae, by original designation.

Sporocleptes as junior synonym of Aneleus: Consani, 1951: 169; Arnold, 1952a: 460.

Nimbamyrma Bernard, 1953b: 240. Type-species: Nimbamyrma villiersi, by monotypy.

Nimbamyrma as junior synonym of Oligomyrmex: Ettershank, 1966: 120; all subsequent authors.

Nimbamyrma as junior synonym of Carebara: Fernández, 2004a: 194; Fernández, 2010: 201.

Afroxyidris Belshaw & Bolton, 1994: 631. Type-species: Afroxyidris crigensis, by original designation.

Afroxyidris in Myrmicinae, Pheidologetonini: Belshaw & Bolton, 1994: 632; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Neoblepharidatta Sheela & Narendran, 1997: 88. Type-species: Neoblepharidatta nayana, by original designation.

Parvimyrma Eguchi & Bui, 2007: 40. Type-species: Parvimyrma sangi, by original designation.

Smith, F. 1858b: 178 (Carebara diagnosis); Roger, 1863b: 32 (Carebara catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 402 (Carebara catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 23 (Carebara diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 106 (Carebara diagnosis); Dalla Torre, 1893: 74, 78 (Carebara, Oligomyrmex, Aeromyrma catalogues); Bingham, 1903: 150 (Carebara diagnosis); Bingham, 1903: 154 (Oligomyrmex India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Santschi, 1913e: 459 (African Oligomyrmex, key); Santschi, 1914d: 363 (Afrotropical Carebara species key); Arnold, 1916: 248, 254, 256 (Carebara, Aneleus, Aeromyrma diagnoses); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 165, 687 (Aeromyrma diagnosis, Oligomyrmex subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 168, 172, 883 (Carebara diagnosis, Afrotropical species key, Afrotropical catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 177, 884 (Paedalgus diagnosis, Afrotropical catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 880, 881, 882 (Afrotropical Aneleus, Oligomyrmex, Aeromyrma catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1028 (Malagasy Oligomyrmex, Aeromyrma catalogues); Emery, 1924d: 213 (Aneleus diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 215 (Aneleus (Lecanomyrma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 215 (Oligomyrmex (Aeromyrma) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 217 (O. (Oligomyrex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 218 (Erebomyrma diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 219 (Carebara diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 221 (Paedalgus diagnosis, catalogue); Weber, 1950a: 1 (Africa Oligomyrmex species, synopsis); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 151, 154, 156, 158 (Asia Carebara, Aeromyrma, Aneleus, Oligomyrmex, Paedalgus checklists); Weber, 1952: 11 (Africa O. (Aeromyrma) species key); Ettershank, 1966: 119 (Oligomyrmex diagnosis, review of genus, checklist); Ettershank, 1966: 125 (Carebara diagnosis, review of genus, checklist); Ettershank, 1966: 128 (Paedalgus diagnosis, review of genus, checklist); Kempf, 1972a: 74 (Carebara Neotropical catalogue); Kempf, 1972a: 172 (Oligomyrmex Neotropical catalogue); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1389 (Oligomyrmex North America catalogue); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 71 (Oligomyrmex Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 50 (Oligomyrmex Australia, New Caledonia checklist); Taylor, 1991db: 605 (Oligomyrmex Australia species, partial key); Brandão, 1991: 342 (Oligomyrmex Neotropical catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 45 (Oligomyrmex Japan species key); Bolton & Belshaw, 1993: 181 (Paedalgus diagnosis, all species revision, key); Bolton, 1995a: 1048, 1051 (Carebara, Oligomyrmex, Paedalgus census); Bolton, 1995b: 133, 298, 311 (Carebara, Oligomyrmex, Paedalgus catalogues); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 74 (Oligomyrmex China species key); Terayama, 1996: 24 (Oligomyrmex Japan species key); Shattuck, 1999: 148 (Oligomyrmex Australia synopsis); Xu, 2003: 311 (Oligomyrmex China species key); Terayama, 2009: 151 (Taiwan species key).

Monomorium Mayr, 1855: 452. Type-species: Monomorium monomorium (replacement name for Monomorium minutum, junior secondary homonym in Monomorium), by monotypy.

Monomorium in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 452 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 71 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 22 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 456 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 65.

Monomorium in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 124; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 78; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139.

Monomorium in Myrmicinae, Monomoriini: Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 45; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80.

Monomorium in Myrmicinae, Monomorium genus group: Ettershank, 1966: 81; in Solenopsis genus group: Bolton, 1987: 271.

Monomorium in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1914a: 41 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Arnold, 1916: 203; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 166; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 662; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16; Jaffe, 1993: 10; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Phacota in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1865: 22 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 464 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 71.

Phacota in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139.

Phacota in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1914a: 41 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1922e: 187; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 662; all subsequent authors except the entry below; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Phacota as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Fernández, in Heterick, 2006: 79; Fernández, 2007b: 130.

Trichomyrmex Mayr, 1865: 19. Type-species: Trichomyrmex rogeri, by monotypy.

Trichomyrmex in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1865: 19 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 72.

Trichomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1914a: 41 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1922e: 185; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 662; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 733.

Trichomyrmex as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 296.

†Lampromyrmex Mayr, 1868c: 93. Type-species: †Monomorium mayrianum (replacement name for †Lampromyrmex gracillimus, junior secondary homonym in Monomorium), by monotypy.

†Lampromyrmex in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1868c: 93 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 78.

†Lampromyrmex in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1922e: 183 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 655.

†Lampromyrmex as subgenus of Monomorium: Emery, 1922e: 183; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 676.

†Lampromyrmex as junior synonym of Monomorium: Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 45; Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 299.

Holcomyrmex Mayr, 1879: 671. Type-species: Holcomyrmex scabriceps, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 280.

Holcomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1922e: 181 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 650.

Holcomyrmex as genus: Dalla Torre, 1893: 65; Forel, 1903a: 692; Bingham, 1903: 280.

Holcomyrmex as subgenus of Monomorium: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Emery, 1915i: 190; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 181; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 676.

Holcomyrmex as junior synonym of Monomorium: Emery, 1908h: 667; Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 295.

Epoecus Emery, 1893a: cclxxvi. Type-species: Epoecus pergandei, by monotypy.

Epoecus in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139.

Epoecus in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1914a: 41 [subtribe Anergatini]; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1922e: 204; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 643.

Epoecus as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 287.

[Replacement name for Wheeleria Forel, 1905b: 171; junior homonym of Wheeleria Tutt, 1905: 37 (Lepidoptera).]

Wheeleriella in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1914a: 41 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1922e: 186; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 662; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 735.

Wheeleriella as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 291.

Wheeleria Forel, 1905b: 171. Type-species: Wheeleria santschii, by monotypy.

Epixenus Emery, 1908f: 556. Type-species: Epixenus andrei (junior secondary homonym in Monomorium, replaced by Monomorium advena), by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 163.

Epixenus in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1914a: 41 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1922e: 184; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 662; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 643.

Epixenus as junior synonym of Monomorium: Brown & Wilson, 1957bb: 244; Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 287; Tinaut & Ortiz, 1988: 167.

Mitara Emery, 1913b: 261 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Monomorium laeve, by original designation.

Mitara in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Arnold, 1916: 238; Forel, 1917: 242 [subtribe Monomoriini]; all subsequent authors.

Mitara as subgenus of Monomorium: Emery, 1913b: 261; Emery, 1915i: 190; Arnold, 1916: 238; Forel, 1917: 242.

Mitara as junior synonym of †Lampromyrmex: Emery, 1922e: 183; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 162, 676.

Mitara as junior synoynm of Monomorium: Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 299.

Chelaner Emery, 1914f: 410 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Monomorium (Chelaner) forcipatum, by subsequent designation of Emery, 1922e: 168.

Chelaner in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Forel, 1917: 242 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Emery, 1922e: 168; all subsequent authors except the following.

Chelaner as subgenus of Monomorium: Emery, 1914f: 410; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 168; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 676.

Chelaner as genus: Ettershank, 1966: 93; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 55; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Chelaner (and its junior synonyms Notomyrmex, Protholcomyrmex, Schizopelta) as junior synonym of Monomorium: Bolton, 1987: 300; Heterick, 2001: 354.

Notomyrmex Emery, 1915i: 190 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Atta antarctica, by original designation.

Notomyrmex as subgenus of Monomorium: Emery, 1915i: 190; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 168; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 676; Kusnezov, 1956: 20.

Notomyrmex as genus: Kusnezov, 1957a: 269 (in key); Kusnezov, 1960b: 343; Kusnezov, 1962b: 160; Kusnezov, 1964: 60.

Parholcomyrmex Emery, 1915i: 190 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Myrmica gracillima (junior synonym of Atta destructor), by original designation.

Parholcomyrmex as subgenus of Monomorium: Emery, 1915i: 190; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 179; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 676; subsequent authors to the following.

Parholcomyrmex as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 296.

[Paraholcomyrmex Emery, 1915i: 191, Forel, 1917: 242, incorrect subsequent spellings.]

Xeromyrmex Emery, 1915i: 190 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Formica salomonis, by original designation.

Xeromyrmex as subgenus of Monomorium: Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 175; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 677.

Xeromyrmex as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 294.

Syllophopsis Santschi, 1915c: 259 [as subgenus of Monomorium.] Type-species: Monomorium modestum, by monotypy.

Syllophopsis in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Forel, 1917: 242 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Emery, 1922e: 175; all subsequent authors to the following.

Syllophopsis as subgenus of Monomorium: Santschi, 1915c: 259; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 175; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 676; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 729; Arnold, 1952a: 465.

Syllophopsis as genus: Santschi, 1921c: 119; Santschi, 1936a: 32; Ettershank, 1966: 100.

Corynomyrmex Viehmeyer, 1916a: 133 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Monomorium (Corynomyrmex) hospitum, by monotypy.

Corynomyrmex as subgenus of Monomorium: Viehmeyer, 1916a: 133; Forel, 1917: 242; Emery, 1922e: 174.

Corynomyrmex as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 287.

Isolcomyrmex Santschi, 1917b: 296 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Holcomyrmex santschii (junior secondary homonym in Monomorium, replaced by Monomorium santschianum), by monotypy.

Isolcomyrmex as subgenus of Monomorium: Santschi, 1917b: 296; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 676.

Isolcomyrmex as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 296.

Paraphacota Santschi, 1919d: 90. Type-species: Paraphacota surcoufi, by monotypy.

[Type-species not Phacota noualhieri, unjustified subsequent designation by Santschi, 1927d: 245; repeated in Ettershank, 1966: 82 and Bolton, 1973a: 352.]

Paraphacota in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 681.

Paraphacota as junior synonym of Monomorium: Santschi, 1927d: 243; Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 293.

Equestrimessor Santschi, 1919d: 92 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Holcomyrmex chobauti, by subsequent designation of Donisthorpe, 1943f: 644.

Equestrimessor as subgenus of Monomorium: Santschi, 1919d: 92;Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 677; Santschi, 1936a: 32.

Equestrimessor as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 287, 297.

Xenhyboma Santschi, 1919g: 405. Type-species: Xenhyboma mystes (junior synonym of Monomorium medinae), by monotypy.

Xenhyboma as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Espadaler, 1982b: 112; Bolton, 1987: 293.

Protholcomyrmex Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 162 [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Monomorium rothsteini, by original designation.

Ireneidris Donisthorpe, 1943c: 81. Type-species: Ireneidris myops (junior synonym of Monomorium talpa), by original designation.

Ireneidris in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini [subtribe Monomoriini]: Donisthorpe, 1943c: 82.

Ireneidris as junior synonym of Monomorium: Ettershank, 1966: 82; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381; Bolton, 1987: 298.

Schizopelta McAreavey, 1949: 14. Type-species: Schizopelta falcata, by original designation.

Nothidris Ettershank, 1966: 105. Type-species: Monomorium latastei, by original designation.

Nothidris in Myrmicinae, Megalomyrmex genus group: Ettershank, 1966: 81; in Solenopsis genus group: Bolton, 1987: 271.

Nothidris in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Kempf, 1972a: 165; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16; Jaffe, 1993: 10; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Nothidris as junior synonym of Monomorium: Fernández, in Heterick, 2006: 79; Fernández, 2007b: 130.

Pharaophanes Bernard, 1967: 168 (attributed to Santschi) [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Type-species: Formica pharaonis, by monotypy.

[Pharaophanes Bernard, 1953b: 238 (attributed to Santschi) [as subgenus of Monomorium]. Unavailable name; proposed without designation of type-species. Species included by Bernard (1953) are all referable to Monomorium: Bolton, 1987: 288; Bolton, 1995b: 42 (see also note in Baroni Urbani, 1971c: 90).]

Antichthonidris Snelling, R.R. 1975: 5. Type-species: Monomorium denticulatum, by original designation.

Antichthonidris in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16; Jaffe, 1993: 10; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Epelysidris Bolton, 1987: 279. Type-species: Epelysidris brocha, by original designation.

Epelysidris in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16; Bolton, 1994: 106; Bolton, 1995a: 1049; Bolton, 1995b: 188.

Epelysidris as junior synonym of Monomorium: Fernández, in Heterick, 2006: 79; Fernández, 2007b: 130.

Roger, 1863b: 30, 31 (Phacota, Monomorium catalogues); Mayr, 1863: 429, 440 (Monomorium, Phacota catalogues); Mayr, 1865: 19, 22 (Trichomyrmex, Monomorium, Phacota diagnoses); Mayr, 1867a: 95 (Monomorium diagnosis); Mayr, 1876: 100 (Australia Monomorium species key); Emery, 1881b: 530 (Mediterranean & Red Sea Monomorium species key); André, 1883a: 331, 343 (Europe & Algeria Monomorium, Holcomyrmex species keys); André, 1883b: 397 (Phacota); Cresson, 1887: 262 (U.S.A. Monomorium catalogue); Nasonov, 1889: 69 (Russia Monomorium species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 65, 71, 72, 78 (Holcomyrmex, Monomorium, Phacota, Trichomyrmex, †Lampromyrmex catalogues); Forel, 1903a: 685, 692 (India & Sri Lanka Monomorium, Holcomyrmex species keys); Bingham, 1903: 200, 282 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Monomorium, Holcomyrmex species keys); Ruzsky, 1905b: 633 (Russian Empire Monomorium species key); Emery, 1908h: 664 (Palaearctic Monomorium species key); Emery, 1915i: 190 (Monomorium subgenera key); Arnold, 1916: 203, 204 (Monomorium diagnosis, South Africa species key); Emery, 1916b: 161 (Italy Monomorium species key); Santschi, 1921c: 121 (Syllophopsis species key); Emery, 1922e: 166 (Monomorium diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 168 (M. (Chelaner) & M. (Notomyrmex) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1922e: 170 (M. (Monomorium) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 174 (M. (Corynomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 175 (M. (Syllophopsis) & M. (Xeromyrmex) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1922e: 179 (M. (Parholcomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 181 (M. (Holcomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 183 (M. (Lampromyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 184 (Epixenus diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 185 (Trichomyrmex diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 186 (Wheeleriella diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 187 (Phacota diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 204 (Epoecus diagnosis, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 161, 675, 862, 1026 (Monomorium diagnosis, subgenera key, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Menozzi, 1933b: 64 (Israel Monomorium species key); Santschi, 1936a: 33 (Mediterranean & Africa M. (Xeromyrmex) key); Buren, 1944a: 289 (U.S.A., Iowa Monomorium species key); Kusnezov, 1949a: 431 (Argentina Monomorium species); Creighton, 1950a: 217 (North America Monomorium species key); Creighton, 1950a: 239 (Epoecus, review of genus); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 162, 169 (Asia Ireneidris, Monomorium, Trichomyrmex, Wheeleriella checklists); Bernard, 1955b: 282 (Epixenus species key); Brown, 1958h: 28 (New Zealand Monomorium species key); Gregg, 1963: 367 (U.S.A., Colorado Monomorium species key); Ettershank, 1966: 82, 93, 100 (Monomorium, Chelaner, Syllophopsis diagnoses, reviews of genera, checklists); Bernard, 1967: 165 (Monomorium diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 143 (Neotropical Monomorium catalogue); Kempf, 1972a: 165 (Nothidris catalogue); Alayo, 1974: 14 (Cuba Monomorium species key); Snelling, R.R. 1975: 5 (Nothidris all species key); Snelling, R.R. & Hunt, 1976: 79 (Nothidris all species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 538 (former European U.S.S.R. Monomorium species key); Collingwood, 1978: 82 (Iberian Peninsula Monomorium species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1381 (North America Monomorium catalogue); Tohmé & Tohmé, 1980a: 1087 (Lebanon & Syria Epixenus species key); Collingwood, 1985: 267 (Saudi Arabia Monomorium species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 55, 70 (Australia Chelaner, Monomorium catalogues); DuBois, 1986: 74 (Nearctic Monomorium species revision, key); Bolton, 1987: 281 (Phacota diagnosis, review of genus); Bolton, 1987: 283 (Antichthonidris, review of genus); Bolton, 1987: 284 (Nothidris review of genus); Bolton, 1987: 287 (Monomorium diagnosis, review of genus, Afrotropical species revision, key); Taylor, 1987a: 19, 40 and Taylor, 1987b: 2 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand Monomorium checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 272 (Balkans Monomorium species key); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 14 (synoptic classification); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 231 (Turkmenistan Monomorium species key); Brandão, 1991: 326, 357 (Neotropical Monomorium catalogue); Brandão, 1991: 361 (Nothidris catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 38 (Japan Monomorium species key); Arakelian, 1994: 46 (Armenia Monomorium species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1048, 1050, 1051 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 67, 258, 292, 316 (Antichthonidris, Monomorium, Nothidris, Phacota catalogues); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 88 (China Monomorium species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 337 (Saudi Arabia Monomorium species key); Radchenko, 1997f: 211 (M. scabriceps group revision, key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 19 (Portugal Monomorium species key); Shattuck, 1999: 145 (Australia synopsis); Heterick, 2001: 367 (Australia Monomorium species revision, key); Zhou, 2001b: 112 (China, Guangxi Monomorium species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 127 (U.S.A., New Mexico Monomorium species key); Heterick, 2006: 84 (Malagasy Monomorium species revision, key); Fernández, 2007b: 139 (Neotropical Monomorium species key); Terayama, 2009: 154 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 158 (south-western Australia species key); Aldawood & Sharaf, 2011: 52 (Saudi Arabia M. monomorium group key).

Rhoptromyrmex Mayr, 1901b: 18. Type-species: Rhoptromyrmex globinodis, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 172.

Rhoptromyrmex in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Arnold, 1917: 351; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 289; all subsequent authors.

Hagioxenus Forel, 1910a: 8. Type-species: Hagioxenus schmitzi, by monotypy.

Hagioxenus in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Emery, 1914a: 41 [subtribe Monomoriini]; Forel, 1917: 243; Emery, 1922e: 186; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 662; subsequent authors to the following.

Acidomyrmex Emery, 1915i: 191 [as subgenus of Rhoptromyrmex]. Type-species: Rhoptromyrmex wroughtonii, by original designation.

Acidomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 290; all subsequent authors.

Acidomyrmex as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664, 672; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 173.

Acidomyrmex as subgenus of Rhoptromyrmex: Emery, 1915i: 191; Forel, 1917: 245; Emery, 1924d: 290; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 619.

Acidomyrmex as junior synonym of Rhoptromyrmex: Brown, 1964c: 11; Bolton, 1976: 298; Bolton, 1986a: 2.

Ireneella Donisthorpe, 1941i: 175. Type-species: Ireneella papuensis (junior synonym of Tetramorium melleum), by original designation.

Ireneella in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Donisthorpe, 1941i: 175. Donisthorpe, 1943f: 653.

Ireneella incertae sedis in Formicidae: Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 259 (incomprehensible entry).

Ireneella as junior synonym of Rhoptromyrmex: Bolton, 1976: 298; Bolton, 1986a: 2.

Arnold, 1917: 351 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 194, 908 (diagnosis, Afrotropical catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 186 (Hagioxenus diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 289 (Rhoptromyrmex diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 290 (R. (Acidomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 173, 174 (Asia Acidomyrmex, Ireneela, Rhoptromyrmex checklists); Brown, 1964c: 11 (diagnosis, all species revision, key); Bolton, 1976: 298 (diagnosis, all species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 86 (Australia catalogue); Bolton, 1986a: 5 (diagnosis, review of genus, all species key); Taylor, 1987a: 67 (Australia checklist); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 377 (catalogue); Shattuck, 1999: 163 (Australia synopsis).

Tetramorium Mayr, 1855: 423. Type-species: Formica caespitum, by subsequent designation of Girard, 1879: 1016.

Tetramorium in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 423 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 61 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 20 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 457 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 130.

Tetramorium in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 125; Forel, 1899c: 52; Kusnezov, 1964: 57 (anachronism).

Tetramorium in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Emery, 1895j: 770; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Arnold, 1917: 271; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 275; all subsequent authors.

Tetrogmus Roger, 1857: 10. Type-species: Tetrogmus caldarius, by monotypy.

Tetrogmus as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Roger, 1862c: 297; all subsequent authors except the above; Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 195.

Xiphomyrmex Forel, 1887: 385 [as subgenus of Tetramorium]. Type-species: Tetramorium (Xiphomyrmex) kelleri, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 175.

Xiphomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Emery, 1895j: 770; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 286; all subsequent authors.

Xiphomyrmex as subgenus of Tetramorium: Dalla Torre, 1893: 130; Forel, 1899c: 53; Forel, 1903a: 700; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Arnold, 1917: 274; Arnold, 1926: 277.

Xiphomyrmex as genus: Emery, 1895j: 770; Emery, 1896e: 183; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 193; Emery, 1924d: 286; Smith, M.R. 1938a: 126; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 736; Creighton, 1950a: 293; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 824; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 179; Bernard, 1953b: 250; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Xiphomyrmex as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bingham, 1903: 175; Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 195; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Triglyphothrix Forel, 1890b: cvi. Type-species: Triglyphothrix walshi, by monotypy.

Triglyphothrix in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Emery, 1895j: 770; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 272; all subsequent authors.

Triglyphothrix as subgenus of Tetramorium: Arnold, 1917: 274; Arnold, 1926: 272.

Triglyphothrix as genus: Forel, 1890b: cvi. Dalla Torre, 1893: 135; Emery, 1895j: 770; Forel, 1903a: 703; Bingham, 1903: 171; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 141; Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 196; Emery, 1924d: 272; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 734; Creighton, 1950a: 285; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 823; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 178; Bernard, 1953b: 248; Kempf, 1972a: 255; Bolton, 1976: 310; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1399; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 91.

Triglyphothrix as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bolton, 1985: 247; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Atopula Emery, 1912b: 104. Type-species: Atopomyrmex nodifer, by original designation.

Atopula in Myrmicinae, Myrmecinini: Emery, 1912b: 105; Emery, 1914a: 41; Forel, 1917: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Emery, 1924d: 242 [subtribe Podomyrmini]; all subsequent authors to Bolton, 1976: 359.

Atopula as genus: Emery, 1912b: 104; Emery, 1914a: 41; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Emery, 1924d: 242; Bernard, 1948: 177; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 79 (anachronism).

Atopula as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 195; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Macromischoides Wheeler, W.M. 1920: 53. Type-species: Macromischa aculeata, by original designation.

Macromischoides in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism).

Macromischoides in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Santschi, 1924b: 207; all subsequent authors.

Macromischoides as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 187; Santschi, 1924b: 206; Bernard, 1953b: 248; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Macromischoides as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 196.

Lobomyrmex Kratochvíl, 1941: 84 [as subgenus of Tetramorium]. Type-species: Tetramorium (Lobomyrmex) ferox silhavyi (junior synonym of Tetramorium ferox), by monotypy.

Lobomyrmex as junior synonym of Tetramorium: Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional]; Bolton, 1976: 359; Bolton, 1980: 196.

Sulcomyrmex Kratochvíl, 1941: 84 [as subgenus of Tetramorium]. Unavailable name. Proposed without designation of type-species and therefore unavailable. Species included by Kratochvíl (1941) are all referable to Tetramorium: Bolton, 1976: 359.]

Apomyrmex Calilung, 2000: 66. Type-species: Apomyrmex manobo, by original designation.

Roger, 1863b: 26, 27 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 456 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 20 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1870b: 972 (all species key); André, 1883a: 285 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 261 (U.S.A. catalogue); Emery, 1893e: 214 (Triglyphothrix species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 130, 135 (Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Forel, 1903a: 700, 703 (India & Sri Lanka Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix species keys); Bingham, 1903: 172, 175 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Triglyphothrix, Tetramorium species keys); Ruzsky, 1905b: 517 (Russian Empire species key); Emery, 1909d: 695 (Palaearctic species key); Emery, 1916b: 195 (Italy species key); Arnold, 1917: 271, 275, 334, 345 (diagnosis, South Africa Tetramorium (Tetramorium), T. (Triglyphothrix), T. (Xiphomyrmex) species keys); Bondroit, 1918: 106 (France & Belgium species key); Mann, 1919: 353 (Papuasia Triglyphothrix species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 187, 190, 193, 196 (Macromischoides, Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex, Triglyphothrix diagnoses); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 886, 889, 893, 906, 909 (Afrotropical Atopula, Macromischoides, Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1030, 1031, 1032 (Malagasy Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Emery, 1924d: 242 (Atopula diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 272 (Triglyphothrix diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 275 (Tetramorium diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 286 (Xiphomyrmex diagnosis, catalogue); Santschi, 1924b: 210 (Macromischoides species key); Arnold, 1926: 241 (South Africa Tetramorium (Tetramorium) species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 74 (Israel species key); Finzi, 1936: 183 (Egypt species key); Smith, M.R. 1938a: 127 (North America Xiphomyrmex species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 84 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 84 (Central Europe species key); Smith, M.R. 1943b: 2 (North America species key); Kratochvíl, Novák & Snoflák, 1944: 76, 95 (Central Europe species key); Creighton, 1950a: 290, 293 (North America Tetramorium, Xiphomyrmex species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 174, 178, 179 (Asia Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix, Xiphomyrmex checklists); Brown, 1958h: 27 (New Zealand species); Bernard, 1967: 227 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kempf, 1972a: 249, 255 (Neotropical Tetramorium, Triglyphothrix catalogues); Alayo, 1974: 18 (Cuba species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 105 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Bolton, 1976: 310, 314, 341 (Triglyphothrix diagnosis, Afrotropical, Oriental & Malesian species revisions, keys); Bolton, 1976: 359 (Tetramorium diagnosis, review of genus, synonymy); Bolton, 1977: 72, 133 (Oriental & Malesian, Australia species revisions, keys); Kutter, 1977c: 150 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 544 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 86 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 82 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1399, 1400 (North America Triglyphothrix, Tetramorium catalogues); Bolton, 1979: 132, 159 (Malagasy, New World species revisions, keys); Bolton, 1980: 196, 205 (diagnosis, review of genus, Afrotropical species revision, key); Collingwood, 1985: 262 (Saudi Arabia species key); Gösswald, 1985: 311 (Germany species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 88 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 78 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand checklist); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 277 (Balkans species key); Wang, M., Xiao & Wu, 1988: 264 (China species key); Radchenko & Arakelian, 1990: 371 (Crimea & Caucasus T. ferox complex, key); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 197 (Turkmenistan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 149 (Bulgaria species key); Radchenko, 1992a: 44 (former U.S.S.R. species key); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 33 (Japan species key); Arakelian, 1994: 60 (Armenia species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 109 (South Siberia species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1053 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 403 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 79 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 332 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 158 (Central Europe species key); Cagniant, 1997: 89 (Morocco species key); Radchenko, Czechowski & Czechowsa, 1998: 107 (Poland species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 17 (Portugal species key); Sanetra, Güsten & Schulz, 1999: 317 (Italy, species); Shattuck, 1999: 168 (Australia synopsis); Chang & He, 2001a: 1 (northwest China species key); Zhou, 2001b: 100 (China, Guangxi species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 145 (Poland species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 214 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Seifert, 2007: 145 (North and Central Europe species key); Csösz, Radchenko & Schulz, 2007: 8 (T. chefketi complex key); Terayama, 2009: 162 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 177 (south-western Australia species key); Csösz & Schulz, 2010: 12 (T. ferox complex key); Hita Garcia, Fischer & Peters, 2010b: 12 (Afrotropical T. weitzeckeri species group key).

Ocymyrmex Emery, 1886: 364. Type-species: Ocymyrmex barbiger, by monotypy.

Ocymyrmex in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139.

Ocymyrmex in Myrmicinae, Ocymyrmecini: Emery, 1914a: 41; Arnold, 1916: 194; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 270; all subsequent authors to the following.

Ocymyrmex in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Bolton & Marsh, 1989: 1281; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 16; Bolton, 1994: 106

Emery, 1892a: 116 (all species key); Arnold, 1916: 194 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 891 (catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 270 (diagnosis, catalogue); Bolton, 1981b: 260 (diagnosis, all species revision, key); Bolton & Marsh, 1989: 1267 (diagnosis, revised key); Bolton, 1995a: 1051 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 294 (catalogue).

Pheidole Westwood, 1839: 219. Type-species: Atta providens, by monotypy.

Pheidole in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1861: 69 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 22 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 463 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 88.

Pheidole in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 127; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 64; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Kempf, 1972a: 183 (anachronism).

Pheidole in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Forel, 1893a: 165; Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Arnold, 1920a: 414; Emery, 1921f: 77; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors except Kempf, 1972a: 183, above.

Oecophthora Heer, 1852: 15. Type-species: Oecophthora pusilla (junior synonym of Formica megacephala), by monotypy.

Oecophthora as junior synonym of Pheidole: Smith, F. 1858a: 282; Smith, F. 1858b: 172; Roger, 1863b: 30.

Ischnomyrmex Mayr, 1862: 738. Type-species: Myrmica longipes, by monotypy.

Ischnomyrmex in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1865: 18 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 98.

Ischnomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140.

Ischnomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 113; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors.

Ischnomyrmex as junior synonym of Aphaenogaster: Emery & Forel, 1879a: 461; Bingham, 1903: 270.

Ischnomyrmex as subgenus of Aphaenogaster: Forel, 1891b: 166; Dalla Torre, 1893: 98; Forel, 1899c: 59; Emery, 1908c: 313; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 140.

Ischnomyrmex as subgenus of Stenamma: Emery, 1895c: 298; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1902h: 439; Forel, 1903a: 693.

Ischnomyrmex as genus: Mayr, 1862: 738; Emery, 1914a: 40; Viehmeyer, 1914d: 601; Forel, 1917: 241; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; Emery, 1922e: 113. Stitz, 1911a: 367; Kusnezov, 1952b: 10 (in key).

Ischnomyrmex as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1365; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395.

Leptomyrma Motschoulsky, 1863: 17. Type-species: Leptomyrma gracilipes, by monotypy.

Leptomyrma as junior synonym of Pheidole: Emery, 1892b: 166; all subsequent authors.

Pheidolacanthinus Smith, F. 1865: 75. Type-species: Pheidolacanthinus armatus (junior synonym of Myrmica quadrispinosa), by monotypy.

Pheidolacanthinus as subgenus of Pheidole: Emery, 1915i: 190; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1921f: 81; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 673; all subsequent authors to the following.

Pheidolacanthinus as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1365; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395.

Ceratopheidole Pergande, 1896: 889 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole (Ceratopheidole) granulata, by monotypy.

Ceratopheidole in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 112; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors.

Ceratopheidole as genus: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 112; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 135; Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 104 (anachronism).

Ceratopheidole as subgenus of Pheidole: Pergande, 1896: 889; Kempf, 1972a: 183.

Ceratopheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1365; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395; Wilson, 2003: 6.

Epipheidole Wheeler, W.M. 1903f: 664. Type-species: Epipheidole inquilina, by monotypy.

Epipheidole in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 114; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; Creighton, 1950a: 192.

Epipheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Cole, 1965: 174; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366.

Sympheidole Wheeler, W.M. 1904a: 7. Type-species: Sympheidole elecebra, by monotypy.

Sympheidole in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Emery, 1914a: 40; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 115; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors to the following.

Sympheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 185 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1365; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395; Wilson, 2003: 6.

Allopheidole Forel, 1912f: 237 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole kingi (junior synonym of Pheidole tepicana), by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 79.

Allopheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Emery, 1915i: 190; Emery, 1921f: 84; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366.

Decapheidole Forel, 1912f: 237 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole perpusilla, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 80.

Decapheidole as subgenus of Pheidole: Forel, 1912f: 237, Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 112; Kempf, 1972a: 183.

Decapheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395; Wilson, 2003: 6.

Isopheidole Forel, 1912m: 765 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Myrmica longipes, by monotypy.

Isopheidole as junior synonym of Ischnomyrmex: Forel, 1913b: 350 (in text); Forel, 1913k: 49; Emery, 1922e: 113; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 680 (in key). [Ischnomyrmex and Isopheidole share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Elasmopheidole Forel, 1913k: 43 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole aberrans, by subsequent designation of Emery, 1915i: 190.

Elasmopheidole as subgenus of Pheidole: Forel, 1913k: 43; Emery, 1915i: 190; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 110; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 673; all subsequent authors to the following.

Elasmopheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395.

Cardiopheidole Wheeler, W.M. 1914b: 48 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole vaslitii, by original designation.

Cardiopheidole as subgenus of Pheidole: Wheeler, W.M. 1914b: 48; Forel, 1917: 241.

Cardiopheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Emery, 1915i: 190; Emery, 1921f: 84; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366.

Anergatides Wasmann, 1915b: 281. Type-species: Anergatides kohli (junior secondary homonym in Pheidole, replaced by Pheidole neokohli), by monotypy.

Anergatides in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Forel, 1917: 243 [subtribe Anergatini]; Emery, 1922e: 116 [subtribe Anergatidini]; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 623.

Anergatides in Myrmicinae, Solenopsidini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism).

Anergatides as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 178 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395; Wilson, 1984: 328; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Parapheidole Emery, 1915d: 68. Type-species: Aphaenogaster oculata, by monotypy.

Parapheidole in Myrmicinae, Pheidolini: Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 115; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 661; all subsequent authors.

Parapheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395.

Macropheidole Emery, 1915i: 190 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole fimbriata, by monotypy.

Macropheidole as subgenus of Pheidole: Emery, 1915i: 190; Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1921f: 81; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 673; all subsequent authors to the following.

Macropheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Smith, M.R. 1951a: 800; Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366.

Scrobopheidole Emery, 1915i: 190 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole scrobifera, by monotypy.

Scrobopheidole as subgenus of Pheidole: Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 112; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 673; all subsequent authors to the following.

Scrobopheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395; Wilson, 2003: 6.

Stegopheidole Emery, 1915i: 190 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole (Elasmopheidole) upeneci, by monotypy.

Stegopheidole as subgenus of Pheidole: Emery, 1921f: 83; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 673; all subsequent authors to the following.

Stegopheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 185 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395.

Trachypheidole Emery, 1915i: 190 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole bicornis, by original designation.

Trachypheidole as subgenus of Pheidole: Forel, 1917: 241; Emery, 1922e: 111; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 673; all subsequent authors to the following.

Trachypheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 185 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395; Wilson, 2003: 6.

Electropheidole Mann, 1921: 438 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole (Electropheidole) roosevelti, by subsequent designation of Donisthorpe, 1943f: 642.

Electropheidole as subgenus of Pheidole: Mann, 1921: 438; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 672; all subsequent authors to the following.

Electropheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395.

Bruchomyrma Santschi, 1922d: 248. Type-species: Bruchomyrma acutidens, by monotypy.

Bruchomyrma as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395; Wilson, 1984: 327; Bolton, 1994: 106; Wilson, 2003: 6.

Cephalomorium Forel, 1922: 91 [as subgenus of Tetramorium]. Type-species: Tetramorium (Cephalomorium) bahai, by monotypy.

Hendecapheidole Wheeler, W.M. 1922d: 3 [as subgenus of Pheidole]. Type-species: Pheidole tachigaliae, by original designation.

Hendecapheidole as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395; Wilson, 2003: 6.

Gallardomyrma Bruch, 1932: 271. Type-species: Gallardomyrma argentina, by original designation.

Gallardomyrma as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395; Wilson, 1984: 327; Wilson, 2003: 6.

Gallardomyrma as genus: Kempf, 1972a: 110; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

[Replacement name for Conothorax Karavaiev; junior homonym of Conothorax Jekel, 1854: 9 bis (foldout pages) (Coleoptera).]

Conothoracoides as junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395.

Conothorax Karavaiev, 1935a: 75. Type-species: Conothorax bilobum, by monotypy.

[Conothorax Karavaiev junior homonym of Conothorax Jekel, 1854: 9 bis (foldout pages) (Coleoptera).]

Eriopheidole Kusnezov, 1952a: 10. Type-species: Eriopheidole symbiotica (unresolved junior secondary homonym in Pheidole), by monotypy.

Eriopheidole junior synonym of Pheidole: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1366; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 395; Bolton, 1994: 106.

Eriopheidole as genus: Kempf, 1972a: 107; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Xenoaphaenogaster Baroni Urbani, 1964b: 50. Type-species: Xenoaphaenogaster inquilina (junior synonym of Myrmica pallidula), by original designation.

Xenoaphaenogaster as junior synonym of Monomorium: Brown, 1973b: 185 [provisional].

Smith, F. 1858b: 172 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1861: 70 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 27, 30 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 424, 440 (Ischnomyrmex, Pheidole catalogues); Mayr, 1865: 18, 22 (Ischnomyrmex, Pheidole diagnoses); Mayr, 1867a: 92, 96 (Ischnomyrmex, Pheidole diagnoses); Mayr, 1870b: 977, 979 (Australia & New World species keys); Mayr, 1876: 102 (Australia species key); André, 1883b: 382 (Europe & Algeria species key); Mayr, 1879: 674 (Asia species key); Mayr, 1887: 582 (New World species key); Cresson, 1887: 262 (U.S.A., catalogue); Nasonov, 1889: 75 (Russia species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 88, 98 (Pheidole, Pheidolacanthinus catalogues); Emery, 1895c: 288 (North America species key); Mayr, 1896: 241 (Africa species, partial key); Emery, 1896g: 80 (P. flavens group, key); Forel, 1902c: 165 (India species key); Forel, 1902f: 523 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 223 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1908a: 133 (Puerto Rico species key); Arnold, 1920a: 414 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Emery, 1921f: 78 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1921f: 81 (P. (Macropheidole) & P. (Pheidolacanthinus) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1921f: 83 (P. (Stegopheidole) diagnosis, catalogue); Mann, 1921: 442 (Fiji Is species key); Emery, 1922e: 110 (P. (Elasmopheidole) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 111 (P. (Trachypheidole) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 112 (P. (Scrobopheidole), P. (Decapheidole) & P. (Ceratopheidole) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1922e: 113 (Ischnomyrmex diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 114 (Epipheidole diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1922e: 115 (Sympheidole, Parapheidole diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1922e: 116 (Anergatides diagnosis, catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 126, 672 (diagnosis, subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 806, 879 (Afrotropical Pheidole, Anergatides catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1017, 1021 (Malagasy Pheidole, Parapheidole catalogues); Gallardo, 1932c: 179 (Argentina Elasmopheidole species key); Finzi, 1936: 165 (Egypt species key); Menozzi, 1939a: 298 (Himalaya species key); Cole, 1942: 362 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Buren, 1944a: 285 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Creighton, 1950a: 163 (North America species key); Creighton, 1950a: 192, 194 (North America Epipheidole, Sympheidole species); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 135, 137 (Asia Ceratopheidole, Conothorax, Ischnomyrmex, Pheidole checklists); Kusnezov, 1952b: 61 (Argentina species key); Smith, M.R. 1955c: 302 (P. (Hendecapheidole) species key); Gregg, 1959: 9 (U.S.A. species key); Gregg, 1963: 407 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 126 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Bernard, 1967: 149 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Gregg, 1969: 95 (addition to Gregg, 1959 U.S.A. key); Kempf, 1972a: 183 (Neotropical catalogue); Alayo, 1974: 11 (Cuba species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1365 (North America catalogue); Allred, 1982: 441 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Ogata, 1982: 191 (Japan species key); Collingwood, 1985: 253 (Saudi Arabia species key); Naves, 1985: 54 (U.S.A., Florida species key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 74 (Australia catalogue); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 41 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Taylor, 1987a: 53 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand checklists); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 271 (Balkans species key); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 15 (synoptic classification); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 123 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Brandão, 1991: 368 (Neotropical catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 22 (Japan species key); Bolton, 1994: 106 (synoptic classification); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 345 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1051 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 316 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 99 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 322 (Saudi Arabia species key); Park & Kim, 2000: 109 (Korea species key); Shattuck, 1999: 152 (Australia synopsis); Eguchi, 1999: 103 (Borneo P. longipes group, key); Ward, 2000: 96 (U.S.A. P. hyatti complex, key); Zhou, 2001b: 121 (China, Guangxi species key); Eguchi, 2001b: 10 (Borneo species key); ; Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 149 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key)Wilson, 2003: 27 (New World, all species revision, keys); Sarnat, 2008: 8 (Fiji Is P. roosevelti group, key); Eguchi, 2008: 8 (North Vietnam species key); Terayama, 2009: 171 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 169 (south-western Australia species key); Sarnat & Moreau, 2011: 114 (P. roosevelti group phylogeny and radiation).

Leptothorax Mayr, 1855: 431. Type-species: Formica acervorum, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 214.

[Type-species not Myrmica clypeata, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1912d: 271; repeated in Wheeler, W.M. 1913a: 79 and Emery, 1924d: 248.]

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae: Mayr, 1855: 431 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1861: 57 [Myrmicidae]; Mayr, 1865: 20 [Myrmicidae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 458 [Myrmicidae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 122.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Forel, 1895b: 125; Emery, 1895j: 769; Forel, 1899c: 54; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 63; Kusnezov, 1964: 57 (anachronism).

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Emery, 1914a: 42; Arnold, 1916: 257; Forel, 1917: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 247; subsequent authors to the following.

Leptothorax in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Bolton, 1994: 105; Mackay, 2000: 267.

Mychothorax Ruzsky, 1904a: 288. Type-species: Formica acervorum, by original designation.

Mychothorax as subgenus of Leptothorax: Ruzsky, 1905b: 609; Emery, 1915g: 24; Emery, 1916b: 176; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 679; Emery, 1924d: 260; Creighton, 1950a: 274.

Mychothorax as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Smith, M.R. 1950: 29; Brown, 1973b: 182 [provisional]; Bolton, 1982: 319. [Leptothorax and Mychothorax share the same type-species, synonymy is therefore absolute.]

Doronomyrmex Kutter, 1945: 485. Type-species: Doronomyrmex pacis, by monotypy.

Doronomyrmex as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Heinze, 1998: 195; Bolton, 2003: 270.

Mayr, 1855: 433 (Austria species key); Mayr, 1861: 58 (Europe species key); Roger, 1863b: 26, 28, 30 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 426, 428, 456 (Leptothorax, Macromischa, Temnothorax catalogues); Mayr, 1865: 19, 20, 21 (Macromischa, Leptothorax, Temnothorax diagnoses); Mayr, 1868c: 83 (†Baltic Amber species key); André, 1874: 188 (Europe species key); Forel, 1874: 84 (Switzerland species key); André, 1883a: 293 (Europe & Algeria species key); Mayr, 1886d: 451 (U.S.A. species key); Cresson, 1887: 261 (U.S.A. catalogue); Nasonov, 1889: 70 (Russia species key); Emery, 1891b: 5 (North Africa species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 120, 122 (Macromischa, Leptothorax catalogues); Emery, 1895c: 317 (North America species key); Emery, 1896g: 58 (Neotropical species key); Bingham, 1903: 215 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1903c: 223 (North America species key); Ruzsky, 1905b: 570 (Russian Empire species key); Wasmann, 1906: 16 (Luxemburg species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1908a: 141 (Macromischa species key); Santschi, 1909b: 460 (L. rottenbergi group key); Bondroit, 1910: 496 (Belgium species key); Stitz, 1914: 60 (Central Europe species key); Crawley, 1914: 91 (Britain species key); Donisthorpe, 1915d: 147 (Britain species key); Emery, 1916b: 176 (Italy species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1916m: 581 (U.S.A., Connecticut species key); Arnold, 1916: 257 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Bondroit, 1918: 117 (France & Belgium species key); Mann, 1920: 408 (Macromischa species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 677 (Macromischa subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 679 (Leptothorax subgenera key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 890 (Afrotropical catalogue); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1029 (Malagasy catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 245 (Macromischa catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 247 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 249 (L. (Goniothorax) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 251 (L. (Leptothorax) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 259 (L. (Temnothorax) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 260 (L. (Dichothorax) & L. (Mychothorax) diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1924d: 264 (Symmyrmica review, catalogue); Karavaiev, 1927c: 266 (Ukraine species key); Donisthorpe, 1927b: 163 (Britain species key); Kuznetsov-Ugamsky, 1927d: 38 (Turkestan species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1931b: 31 (Macromischa, Croesomyrmex, Antillaemyrmex checklists); Arnol'di, 1933b: 598 (Russia species key); Menozzi, 1933b: 68 (Israel species key); Karavaiev, 1934: 134 (Ukraine species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1937b: 463 (Macromischa checklist); Menozzi, 1939a: 307 (Himalaya & Tibet species key); Stitz, 1939: 158 (Germany species key); Smith, M.R. 1939e: 503 (U.S.A. Macromischa species key); Kratochvíl, 1941: 89 (Central Europe species key); Novák & Sadil, 1941: 89 (Central Europe species key); Cole, 1942: 369 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Holgersen, 1943b: 172 (Norway species key); Holgersen, 1944: 198 (Norway species key); Kratochvíl, Novák & Snoflák, 1944: 123 (Czechoslovakia males, key); Buren, 1944a: 286 (U.S.A., Iowa species key); Boven, 1947: 178 (Belgium species key); Creighton, 1950a: 251, 256 (North America Macromischa, Leptothorax species keys); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 110 (Asia checklist); Smith, M.R. 1952b: 97 (U.S.A. L. tricarinatus complex, key); Bernard, 1956a: 151 (Western Europe species groups); Kusnezov, 1958c: 266 (subgenera key); Boven, 1959: 8 (Netherlands species key); Gregg, 1963: 380 (U.S.A., Colorado species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1963: 139 (U.S.A., North Dakota species key); Collingwood, 1964: 99 (Britain species key); Bernard, 1967: 185 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 187 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Bernard, 1967: 224 (Doronomyrmex diagnosis); Boven, 1970b: 20 (Netherlands species key); Arnol'di, 1971: 1824 (Kazakhstan species key); Kempf, 1972a: 132, 135 (Neotropical Leptothorax, Macromischa catalogues); Alayo, 1974: 15 (Macromischa Cuba species key); Bolton & Collingwood, 1975: 5 (Britain species key); Tarbinsky, 1976: 83 (Kyrghyzstan species key); Boven, 1977: 94 (Belgium species key); Kutter, 1977c: 103 (Switzerland species key); Arnol'di & Dlussky, 1978: 540 (former European U.S.S.R. species key); Collingwood, 1978: 83 (Iberian Peninsula species key); Collingwood, 1979: 68 (Fennoscandia & Denmark species key); Baroni Urbani, 1978b: 533 (L. (Macromischa) all species revision, key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1391 (North America catalogue); Buschinger, 1981: 211 (Doronomyrmex review); Allred, 1982: 440 (U.S.A., Utah species key); Bolton, 1982: 319 (diagnosis, review of genus, Afrotropical species key); Gösswald, 1985: 303 (Germany species key); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986g: 51 (U.S.A., Nevada species key); Nilsson & Douwes, 1987: 60 (Norway species key); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 273 (Balkans species key); Dlussky & Soyunov, 1988: 29 (former U.S.S.R. Temnothorax species); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 13 (synoptic classification); Dlussky, Soyunov & Zabelin, 1990: 184, 188 (Turkmenistan species key); Kupyanskaya, 1990: 136 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Brandão, 1991: 349 (Neotropical catalogue); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 26 (Japan species key); Atanasov & Dlussky, 1992: 129 (Bulgaria species key); Arakelian, 1994: 52 (Armenia species key); Radchenko, 1994b: 111 (South Siberia species key); Radchenko, 1994d: 146 (Central & Eastern Palaearctic species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 235 (catalogue); Douwes, 1995: 89 (Sweden species key); Kupyanskaya, 1995: 347 (Far Eastern Russia species key); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 108 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 325 (Saudi Arabia species key); Seifert, 1996b: 13 (Central Europe Doronomyrmex species key); Seifert, 1996b: 119 (Central Europe species key); Skinner & Allen, 1996: 45 (Britain species key); Cagniant & Espadaler, 1997: 260 (Morocco species key); Collingwood & Prince, 1998: 16 (Portugal species key); Terayama & Onoyama, 1999: 73 (Japan species key); Mackay, 2000: 265, 288, 297 (New World L. (Myrafant) species revision key, Mexico & Guatemala species key, species complexes key); Fontenla Rizo, 2001: 15 (Cuba Macromischa species key); Chang & He, 2001b: 1 (northwest China species key); Czechowski, Radchenko & Czechowska, 2002: 143 (Poland species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2002: 93 (U.S.A., New Mexico species key); Bolton, 2003: 270 (genus diagnosis); Lyu & Cho, 2003b: 269 (Korea species key); Radchenko, 2004: 131 (Eastern Palaearctic species, key); Deyrup & Cover, 2004a: 56 (southeast U.S.A. species key); Radchenko, 2005b: 192 (North Korea species key); Seifert, 2007: 118 (North and Central Europe species key).

Myrmoxenus Ruzsky, 1902b: 474. Type-species: Myrmoxenus gordiagini, by monotypy.

Myrmoxenus in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 262; all subsequent authors to the following.

Myrmoxenus as junior synonym of Epimyrma: Buschinger, 1990: 245 (provisional synoynym); Bolton, 1994: 105 [seniority incorrect, Myrmoxenus has priority; see below.]

Epimyrma Emery, 1915a: 262. Type-species: Epimyrma kraussei, by original designation.

Epimyrma in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Forel, 1917: 245; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 263; all subsequent authors to the following.

Myrmetaerus Soudek, 1925a: 33. Type-species: Myrmetaerus microcellatus (junior synonym of Myrmoxenus gordiagini), by monotypy.

Myrmetaerus as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Brown, 1973b: 182 [provisional].

Myrmetaerus as junior synonym of Camponotus: Snelling, R.R. 1981: 404 (error).

Myrmetaerus as junior synonym of Myrmoxenus: Buschinger, Winter & Faber, 1984: 336.

Gonepimyrma Bernard, 1948: 146 [as subgenus of Epimyrma]. Type-species: Epimyrma (Gonepimyrma) africana, by monotypy.

Emery, 1916b: 189 (Italy species key); Bondroit, 1918: 139 (France & Belgium species key); Emery, 1924d: 262 (Myrmoxenus diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 263 (Epimyma diagnosis, catalogue); Menozzi, 1931c: 36 (diagnosis, all species key); Bernard, 1967: 216 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Kutter, 1973e: 281 (species, notes); Kutter, 1977c: 138 (Switzerland species key); Buschinger, Fischer, et al. 1987: 253 (partial revision); Agosti & Collingwood, 1987b: 276 (Balkans species key); Buschinger, 1989: 265 (evolution, speciation); Bolton, 1995a: 1049 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 188 (catalogue); Seifert, 1996b: 118 (Central Europe species key); Cagniant & Espadaler, 1997: 268 (Morocco species key); Seifert, 2007: 117 (North and Central Europe species key).

Nesomyrmex Wheeler, W.M. 1910a: 259. Type-species: Nesomyrmex clavipilis, by monotypy.

[Nesomyrmex is the oldest synonym of Goniothorax Emery (a junior homonym, see below) and hence is the first available replacement name for Goniothorax Emery: Smith, M.R. 1950: 30.]

Nesomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Forel, 1917: 244; subsequent authors to the following.

Nesomyrmex as subgenus of Leptothorax: Emery, 1915g: 24; Forel, 1917: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 679; Smith, M.R. 1950: 30; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 816; Kempf, 1959c: 393; Brown, 1971a: 4; Kempf, 1972a: 133; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1391; Mackay, 2000: 272 (in key).

Nesomyrmex as junior synonym of Goniothorax: Emery, 1924d: 249; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 674. [Goniothorax is a junior homonym and hence Nesomyrmex takes priority as first available replacement name.]

Nesomyrmex as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Bolton, 1982: 319; Bolton, 1994: 105; Bolton, 1995b: 39.

Nesomyrmex as genus: Wheeler, W.M. 1910a: 259; Francoeur & Loiselle, 1988b: 43 (possibly valid); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 14 [junior synonyms of Nesomyrmex left behind under Leptothorax]; Jaffe, 1993: 11; Bolton, 2003: 70.

Tetramyrma Forel, 1912m: 766 [as subgenus of Dilobocondyla]. Type-species: Dilobocondyla (Tetramyrma) braunsi, by monotypy.

Tetramyrma in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Emery, 1914a: 42; Forel, 1917: 245; Arnold, 1917: 358; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 291; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 732; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism); Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 80 (anachronism).

Tetramyrma as genus: Forel, 1913a: 122; Arnold, 1917: 358; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 664; Emery, 1924d: 291; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 732; Bolton, 1976: 291.

Tetramyrma as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Bolton, 1982: 319; Bolton, 1994: 105.

Caulomyrma Forel, 1914d: 233 [as subgenus of Leptothorax]. Type-species: Leptothorax echinatinodis, by original designation.

Caulomyrma as junior synonym of Nesomyrmex: Forel, 1915c: 364 [provisional]; Emery, 1915g: 24; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 679.

Caulomyrma as junior synonym of Goniothorax: Emery, 1924d: 249 (incorrect procedure as Goniothorax is a junior homonym for which Nesomyrmex is the first available replacement name; see Smith, M.R. 1950: 30).]

Caulomyrma as junior synonym of Leptothorax: Brown, 1973b: 182 [provisional].

Limnomyrmex Arnold, 1948: 222. Type-species: Limnomyrmex stramineus, by original designation.

Ireneopone Donisthorpe, 1946d: 242. Type-species: Ireneopone gibber, by original designation.

Ireneopone in Myrmicinae, Tetramoriini: Donisthorpe, 1946d: 243; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 257 (anachronism).

Ireneopone incertae sedis in Myrmicinae: Bolton, 1976: 292; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 81.

Ireneopone in Myrmicinae, Formicoxenini: Bolton, 1994: 105; Bolton, 1995a: 1050; Bolton, 1995b: 217.

[Unnecessary replacement name for Goniothorax Emery, 1896g: 58 (junior homonym of Goniothorax Milne-Edwards, 1879: 103). Nesomyrmex is the first available replacement name for Goniothorax Emery, therefore Meia is automatically a junior synonym of Nesomyrmex: Bolton, 1994: 105.]

Emery, 1896g: 58 (Neotropical species key); Arnold, 1916: 258 (South Africa species key); Arnold, 1917: 358 (Tetramyrma diagnosis); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 890, 908 (Afrotropical L. (Goniothorax), Tetramyrma catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1029 (Malagasy L. (Goniothorax) catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 249 (L. (Goniothorax) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1924d: 291 (Tetramyrma review, catalogue); Kempf, 1959c: 394 (Neotropical Leptothorax (Nesomyrmex) species revision, key); Kempf, 1972a: 133 (Neotropical Leptothorax (Nesomyrmex) catalogue); Kempf, 1975c: 367 (additions to 1959b key); Bolton, 1982: 319 (diagnosis, review of genus, Afrotropical species key); Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 13 (synoptic classification); Brandão, 1991: 349 (Neotropical catalogue); Bolton, 1995b: 235 (catalogue); Bolton, 2003: 272 (genus diagnosis); Mbanyana & Robertson, 2008: 36 (southern Africa species revision, key).

Goniothorax Emery, 1896g: 58 (diagnosis in key) [as subgenus of Leptothorax]. Type-species: Leptothorax vicinus, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 164.

Taxonomic history

[Junior homonym of Goniothorax Milne-Edwards, 1879: 103 (Crustacea).]

Goniothorax in Myrmicinae, Leptothoracini: Forel, 1917: 244.

Goniothorax as subgenus of Leptothorax: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139; Forel, 1917: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 679, 890, 1029; Emery, 1924d: 249; Creighton, 1950a: 259.

[Goniomyrmex Ashmead, 1905b: 383, incorrect subsequent spelling.]

Pristomyrmex Mayr, 1866b: 903. Type-species: Pristomyrmex pungens (junior synonym of Myrmica punctata) by monotypy.

Pristomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Myrmicini: Emery, 1895j: 769; Ashmead, 1905b: 383; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 139.

Pristomyrmex in Myrmicinae, Myrmecinini: Emery, 1912b: 105; Emery, 1914a: 41; Forel, 1917: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 663; Emery, 1924d: 233; all subsequent authors except the entries below; Bolton, 1994: 105; Bolton, 2003: 71.

Odontomyrmex André, 1905: 207. Type-species: Odontomyrmex quadridentatus, by monotypy.

Odontomyrmex as subgenus of Pristomyrmex: Forel, 1917: 244; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 682; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 121 (anachronism).

Odontomyrmex as junior synonym of Pristomyrmex: Mann, 1919: 341; Emery, 1924d: 233; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 676; Brown, 1953c: 9; Taylor, 1965b: 35; Bolton, 1981b: 282.

Hylidris Weber, 1941a: 190. Type-species: Hylidris myersi (junior synonym of Pristomyrmex africanus), by original designation.

Hylidris in Myrmicinae, Myrmecinini: Weber, 1941a: 183; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 651.

Dodous Donisthorpe, 1946f: 145. Type-species: Dodous trispinosus, by original designation.

Dalla Torre, 1893: 62 (catalogue); Forel, 1903a: 696 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 193 (diagnosis); Emery, 1924d: 233 (diagnosis, catalogue); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 121, 161 (Asia Pristomyrmex, Dodous checklists); Taylor, 1965b: 37 (Australia species revision, key); Taylor, 1968c: 63 (supplement to previous); Bolton, 1981b: 282 (diagnosis, Afrotropical species revision, key); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 85 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 64 (Australia checklist); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1992: 57 (Japan species key); Bolton, 1994: 105 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 365 (catalogue); Lin & Wu, 1998: 94 (Taiwan species key); Shattuck, 1999: 159 (Australia synopsis); Xu & Zhang, 2002: 69 (China species key); Wang, M. 2003: 393 (all species revision, key); Zettell, 2006: 65 (Philippines species, key); Terayama, 2009: 190 (Taiwan species key).

Anochetus Mayr, 1861: 53. Type-species: Odontomachus ghilianii, by monotypy.

Anochetus in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1861: 53 [Poneridae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 455 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 47.

Anochetus in Ponerinae, Odontomachini: Forel, 1893a: 163; Emery, 1895j: 768; Forel, 1899c: 18; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 136; Emery, 1911d: 106; Arnold, 1915: 103; Forel, 1917: 238; Gallardo, 1918b: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 653; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 623; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 31; Wilson, 1959a: 483; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 256; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 11; Jaffe, 1993: 8.

Anochetus in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Brown, 1976a: 71; Brown, 1978c: 550 [subtribe Odontomachiti]; Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 159.

Stenomyrmex Mayr, 1862: 711. Type-species: Myrmecia emarginata, by subsequent designation of Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 173.

Stenomyrmex as subgenus of Anochetus: Dalla Torre, 1893: 47; Forel, 1893a: 163; Dalla Torre, 1893: 47; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 136; Emery, 1911d: 110; Forel, 1917: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 653; Borgmeier, 1923: 76; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 728; Kempf, 1972a: 21.

Stenomyrmex as junior synonym of Anochetus: Forel, 1887: 382; Brown, 1978c: 552; all subsequent authors.

Myrmapatetes Wheeler, W.M. 1929b: 6. Type-species: Myrmapatetes filicornis, by original designation.

Myrmapatetes in Dolichoderinae: Wheeler, W.M. 1929b: 7; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 186.

Roger, 1863b: 21, 22 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 394, 454 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 11 (Anochetus, Stenomyrmex diagnoses); André, 1882b: 230 (Europe & Algeria species); Emery, 1884a: 378 (all species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 47 (catalogue); Emery, 1894c: 185 (Neotropical species key); Forel, 1900c: 58 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 39 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Emery, 1911d: 107 (diagnosis, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 103 (South Africa species key); Gallardo, 1918b: 90 (Argentina species key); Mann, 1919: 303 (New Guinea & Solomon Is species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 96, 790, 1012 (diagnosis, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. 1925a: 9 (Stenomyrmex species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 39 (Asia checklist); Wilson, 1959a: 503 (Melanesia & Moluccas species, revision, key); Kempf, 1964f: 244 (A. (Stenomyrmex) species key); Kempf, 1972a: 20 (Neotropical catalogue); Brown, 1978c: 552, 565, 569, 571 (diagnosis & review of genus, Malesian species, Austral, Palaearctic, Afrotropical & Malagasy species, Neotropical species keys); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 20 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 7 (Australia checklist); Terayama, 1989a: 26 (Taiwan species key); Brandão, 1991: 324 (Neotropical catalogue); Wang, M. 1993a: 226 (China species key); De Andrade, 1994: 24 (†Dominican Amber species key); Bolton, 1995a: 1048 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 63 (catalogue); Gronenberg & Ehmer, 1996: 183 (mandible morphology); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 309 (Saudi Arabia species key); Shattuck, 1999: 181 (Australia synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 29 (China, Guangxi species key); Kugler, J. & Ionescu, 2007: 298 (Mediterraean & Middle East species key); Fisher & Smith, 2008: 4 (Malagasy species revision, key); González-Campero & Elizalde, 2008: 98 (Argentina & Paraguay species key); Zabala, in Fernández, 2008: 125 (Neotropical species key); Terayama, 2009: 117 (Taiwan species key).

Leptogenys Roger, 1861a: 41. Type-species: Leptogenys falcigera, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 52.

Leptogenys in Ponerinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 46; Mayr, 1862: 714 (in key) [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 14 [Poneridae].

Leptogenys in Ponerinae, Leptogenyini: Forel, 1893a: 162; Forel, 1899c: 17; Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Emery, 1911d: 97; Arnold, 1915: 89; Forel, 1917: 238; Gallardo, 1918b: 84; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 652; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 656; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 31; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78.

Leptogenys in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1895j: 767; Forel, 1900d: 304; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Brown, 1963: 3; Kempf, 1972a: 129; Jaffe, 1993: 8; Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 163.

Lobopelta Mayr, 1862: 714 (diagnosis in key), 733. Type-species: Ponera diminuta, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 54.

Lobopelta in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1862: 714 (in key) [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 15 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 43.

Lobopelta in Ponerinae, Leptogenyini: Forel, 1893a: 162; Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Emery, 1911d: 101; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 653; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 658.

Lobopelta as genus: Mayr, 1862: 733; Cresson, 1887: 258; Dalla Torre, 1893: 43; Bingham, 1903: 54.

Lobopelta as subgenus of Leptogenys: Forel, 1892k: 520; Forel, 1899c: 18; Forel, 1900d: 304; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 101; Arnold, 1915: 95; Forel, 1917: 238; Gallardo, 1918b: 85; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 653; Wheeler, W.M. 1923d: 1; Borgmeier, 1923: 75; Creighton, 1950a: 50; Kempf, 1972a: 131; Smith, D.R. 1979: 1343 (anachronism).

Lobopelta as junior synonym of Leptogenys: Emery, 1896e: 177 (footnote); Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional]; Bolton, 1975a: 240; Bolton, 2003: 163.

Prionogenys Emery, 1895g: 348. Type-species: Prionogenys podenzanai, by monotypy.

Prionogenys in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1895j: 767; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135;

Prionogenys in Ponerinae, Leptogenyini: Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Emery, 1911d: 106; Forel, 1917: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 652; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 685; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78.

Machaerogenys Emery, 1911d: 100 [as subgenus of Leptogenys]. Type-species: Leptogenys truncatirostris, by original designation.

Machaerogenys as subgenus of Leptogenys: Emery, 1911d: 100; Forel, 1917: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 653; subsequent authors to the following.

Machaerogenys as junior synonym of Leptogenys: Brown, 1973b: 181 [provisional]; Bolton, 1975a: 240.

Odontopelta Emery, 1911d: 101 [as subgenus of Leptogenys]. Type-species: Leptogenys turneri, by monotypy.

Odontopelta as subgenus of Leptogenys: Emery, 1911d: 101; Forel, 1917: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 653; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 677.

Odontopelta as junior synonym of Leptogenys: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 390; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 32.

Dorylozelus Forel, 1915b: 24. Type-species: Dorylozelus mjobergi (junior secondary homonym in Leptogenys, replaced by Leptogenys tricosa), by monotypy.

Dorylozelus in Ponerinae, Dorylozelini: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 646; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 640.

Dorylozelus as junior synonym of Leptogenys: Taylor, 1969: 132; Bolton, 1975a: 240.

Microbolbos Donisthorpe, 1948f: 170. Type-species: Microbolbos testaceus, by original designation.

Microbolbos as junior synonym of Leptogenys: Wilson, 1955c: 136; Bolton, 1975a: 240.

Roger, 1863b: 19 (Lobopelta, Leptogenys catalogues); Mayr, 1863: 426, 427 (Leptogenys, Lobopelta catalogues); Mayr, 1865: 14, 15 (Leptogenys, Lobopelta diagnoses); Mayr, 1867a: 89 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1879: 664 (Lobopelta species key); Cresson, 1887: 258 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 43, 46 (Lobopelta, Leptogenys catalogues); Forel, 1900d: 304 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 52, 55 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Leptogenys, Lobopelta species keys); Emery, 1911d: 97 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 89, 95 (diagnosis, South Africa L. (Leptogenys) & L. (Lobopelta) species keys); Mann, 1919: 298 (Papuasia L. (Leptogenys) species key); Mann, 1921: 426 (Fiji L. (Lobopelta) species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 93, 786, 1010 (diagnosis, Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. 1923d: 14 (New World L. (Lobopelta) species key); Creighton, 1950a: 51 (North America L. (Lobopelta) species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 31 (Asia checklist); Wilson, 1958a: 113 (Melanesia & Moluccas species revision, key); Wilson, 1958a: 136 (New Caledonia species key); Kempf, 1972a: 129 (Neotropical catalogue); Alayo, 1974: 8 (Cuba species key); Bolton, 1975a: 239 (diagnosis, review of genus); Bolton, 1975a: 244 (Afrotropical species revision, key); Bolton, 1975a: 293 (Malagasy species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1343 (North America catalogue); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 32, 39 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 34, 64 (Australia, New Caledonia checklists); Trager & Johnson, 1988: 30 (U.S.A. species key); Brandão, 1991: 349 (Neotropical catalogue); Bolton, 1995a: 1050 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 229 (catalogue); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 41 (China species key); Shattuck, 1999: 189 (Australia synopsis); Xu, 2000a: 118 (China species key); Zhou, 2001b: 39 (China, Guangxi species key); Bolton, 2003: 163 (synopsis); Lattke, in Fernández, 2008: 145 (Colombia species, review); Terayama, 2009: 115 (Taiwan species key); Heterick, 2009: 133 (south-western Australia species key).

Pachycondyla Smith, F. 1858b: 105. Type-species: Formica crassinoda, by subsequent designation of Emery, 1901a: 42.

Pachycondyla in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1862: 713 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 13 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 32.

Pachycondyla in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1895j: 767; Forel, 1895b: 114; Forel, 1899c: 10; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 73 [subtribe Pachycondylini]; Arnold, 1915: 53; Forel, 1917: 237; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 648; all subsequent authors.

Bothroponera Mayr, 1862: 713 (diagnosis in key), 717. Type-species: Ponera pumicosa, by subsequent designation of Emery, 1901a: 42.

Bothroponera in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1862: 713 (in key) [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 13 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 35.

Bothroponera in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1895j: 767; Emery, 1911d: 75 [subtribe Pachycondylini]; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 648; all subsequent authors.

Bothroponera as subgenus of Pachycondyla: Emery, 1901a: 42; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 75; Arnold, 1915: 55; Forel, 1917: 237; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 628.

Bothroponera as genus: Mayr, 1862: 717; Dalla Torre, 1893: 35; Bingham, 1903: 95; Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Wheeler, W.M. 1918c: 299 (footnote); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 648; Wheeler, W.M. & Chapman, 1925: 67; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 49; Bernard, 1953b: 187; Taylor, 1987a: 9; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 21; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 256; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78.

Bothroponera as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, 1973b: 179 [provisional]; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 389; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 11; Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 166.

Megaponera Mayr, 1862: 714 (diagnosis in key), 734. Type-species: Formica foetens (junior primary homonym in Formica, replaced by Formica analis), by monotypy.

Megaponera in Ponerinae: Dalla Torre, 1893: 30; Mayr, 1862: 714 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 15 [Poneridae].

Megaponera in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1895j: 767; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 67 [subtribe Pachycondylini]; Arnold, 1915: 46; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 647; all subsequent authors to the following.

Megaponera as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 166.

[Megaloponera Roger, 1863b: 17, incorrect subsequent spelling; misspelling repeated by several authors, for example Emery, 1877b: 368; Forel, 1917: 237.]

Paltothyreus Mayr, 1862: 714 (diagnosis in key), 735. Type-species: Formica tarsata, by monotypy.

Paltothyreus in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1862: 714 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 15 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 32.

Paltothyreus in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1895j: 767; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 62 [subtribe Pachycondylini]; Arnold, 1915: 43; Forel, 1917: 237; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 647; all subsequent authors.

Paltothyreus as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 166.

Ectomomyrmex Mayr, 1867a: 83. Type-species: Ectomomyrmex javanus, by subsequent designation of Bingham, 1903: 85.

Ectomomyrmex in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1895j: 767; Forel, 1900d: 321; Emery, 1911d: 78 [subtribe Pachycondylini]; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 648; all subsequent authors.

Ectomomyrmex as subgenus of Pachycondyla: Emery, 1901a: 42; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 78; Arnold, 1915: 53; Forel, 1917: 237.

Ectomomyrmex as genus: Mayr, 1867a: 83; Dalla Torre, 1893: 30; Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Forel, 1900d: 321; Bingham, 1903: 85; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 648; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 60; Brown, 1963: 9; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 29; Taylor, 1987a: 26; Ogata, 1987: 112.

Ectomomyrmex as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 389; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 11; Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 166.

Ophthalmopone Forel, 1890b: cxii. Type-species: Ophthalmopone berthoudi, by monotypy.

Ophthalmopone in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1895j: 767; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 69 [subtribe Pachycondylini]; Arnold, 1915: 49; Forel, 1917: 237; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 647; all subsequent authors.

Ophthalmopone as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 166.

Euponera Forel, 1891b: 126 [as subgenus of Ponera]. Type-species: Ponera (Euponera) sikorae, by monotypy.

Euponera in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1895j: 767; Emery, 1911d: 79 [subtribe Pachycondylini]; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 37; Arnold, 1915: 63; Forel, 1917: 237; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 648; all subsequent authors.

Euponera as genus: Emery, 1901a: 46; Emery, 1909c: 364; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 79; Arnold, 1915: 63; Forel, 1917: 237; Gallardo, 1918b: 64; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 648; Borgmeier, 1923: 70; Clark, 1934b: 30; Creighton, 1950a: 44; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 63; Bernard, 1953b: 189; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 256; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 11.

Euponera as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 166.

Cryptopone Emery, 1893a: cclxxv. Type-species: Cryptopone testacea, by monotypy.

[Cryptopone also described as new by Emery, 1893f: 240. Type-species not Amblyopone testacea, unjustified subsequent designation by Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 161, repeated in Emery, 1911d: 88, Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 780, Donisthorpe, 1943f: 636, Kempf, 1972a: 90 and Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 28; see discussion in Wilson, 1958d: 360.]

Cryptopone in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1895j: 767; Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 88 [subtribe Ponerini]; Forel, 1917: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 650; all subsequent authors.

Pseudoponera Emery, 1900c: 314 [as subgenus of Pachycondyla]. Type-species: Ponera quadridentata (junior synonym of Formica stigma), by monotypy.

[Pseudoponera also described as new by Emery, 1901a: 42. Type-species not Ponera amblyops, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1901a: 42; repeated in Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 171, Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 779; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 723.]

Pseudoponera in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1911d: 86 [subtribe Pachycondylini]; Forel, 1917: 238; all subsequent authors.

Pseudoponera as subgenus of Pachycondyla: Emery, 1900c: 314; Emery, 1901a: 42.

Pseudoponera as subgenus of Euponera: Forel, 1900c: 141; Forel, 1900e: 398; Emery, 1909c: 364; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135.

Pseudoponera as genus: Bingham, 1903: 91; Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Emery, 1911d: 86; Forel, 1917: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 649; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 722; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 74.

Pseudoponera as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 389; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 11; Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 167.

Brachyponera Emery, 1900c: 315 [as subgenus of Euponera]. Type-species: Euponera (Brachyponera) croceicornis, by monotypy.

[Brachyponera also described as new by Emery, 1901a: 43. Type-species not Ponera sennaarensis, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1901a: 43, repeated in Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 160, Emery, 1911d: 84, Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 777, Donisthorpe, 1943f: 628, Wilson, 1958d: 346; Bolton, 1973a: 335; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 23.]

Brachyponera in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1911d: 83; all subsequent authors.

Brachyponera as subgenus of Euponera: Emery, 1900c: 315; Emery, 1909c: 366; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 83; Arnold, 1915: 72; Forel, 1917: 237; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 649; subsequent authors to the following.

Brachyponera as genus: Bingham, 1903: 101; Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Wilson, 1958d: 346; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 23; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 256; Taylor, 1987a: 9; Ogata, 1987: 116; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 10.

Brachyponera as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Snelling, R.R. 1981: 389 [provisional]; Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 167.

Mesoponera Emery, 1900d: 668 [as subgenus of Euponera]. Type-species: Ponera melanaria, by monotypy.

[Mesoponera also described as new by Emery, 1901a: 43. Type-species not Ponera caffraria, unjustified subsequent designation by Emery, 1901a: 43, repeated by Emery, 1911d: 81, Wheeler, W.M. 1911f: 167, Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 775, Donisthorpe, 1943f: 661, Wilson, 1958d: 349; Kempf, 1972a: 141, Bolton, 1973a: 338; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 35.]

Mesoponera as subgenus of Euponera: Emery, 1900d: 668; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 80; Arnold, 1915: 64; Forel, 1917: 237; Gallardo, 1918b: 65; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 649; Borgmeier, 1923: 71; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 661; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 64; Bernard, 1953b: 190.

Mesoponera as genus: Bingham, 1903: 99; Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Wilson, 1958d: 349; Kempf, 1972a: 141; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 34; Taylor, 1987a: 39; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78.

Mesoponera as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, 1973b: 182 [provisional]; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 389; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 11; Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 167.

Eumecopone Forel, 1901e: 335 [as subgenus of Neoponera]. Type-species: Neoponera (Eumecopone) agilis, by monotypy.

Eumecopone as subgenus of Neoponera: Forel, 1901e: 335; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 71; Forel, 1917: 237; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 648; subsequent authors to the following.

Eumecopone junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, 1973b: 180 [provisional]; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 389; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 11; Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 167.

Hagensia Forel, 1901f: 333 [as subgenus of Megaloponera (sic)]. Type-species: Megaloponera (Hagensia) havilandi, by monotypy.

Hagensia in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1911d: 69 [subtribe Pachycondylini]; all subsequent authors.

Hagensia as subgenus of Megaponera: Forel, 1901f: 333; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 61.

Hagensia as genus: Arnold, 1926: 202; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 648; Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1985: 256; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 11.

Hagensia as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 167.

Neoponera Emery, 1901a: 43. Type-species: Formica villosa, by original designation.

Neoponera in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 70 [subtribe Pachycondylini]; Forel, 1917: 237; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 648; all subsequent authors.

Neoponera as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, 1973b: 183 [provisional]; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 389; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 11; Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 168.

Trachymesopus Emery, 1911d: 84 [as subgenus of Euponera]. Type-species: Formica stigma, by original designation.

Trachymesopus in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1911d: 84; all subsequent authors.

Trachymesopus as subgenus of Euponera: Emery, 1911d: 84; Arnold, 1915: 74; Forel, 1917: 237; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 649; Borgmeier, 1923: 72; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 733; Creighton, 1950a: 46; Chapman & Capco, 1951: 65; Smith, M.R. 1951a: 786; Bernard, 1953b: 195.

Trachymesopus as genus: Wilson, 1958d: 352; Kempf, 1960f: 423; Brown, 1963: 6; Kempf, 1972a: 251; Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 52; Ogata, 1987: 114; Dlussky & Fedoseeva, 1988: 78.

Trachymesopus as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, 1973b: 185 [provisional]; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 389; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 11; Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164.

Trachymesopus as junior synonym of Pseudoponera: Bolton, 1995b: 48 (because of synonymous type-species); Bolton, 2003: 168.

Xiphopelta Forel, 1913a: 108 [as subgenus of Ponera]. Type-species: Ponera (Xiphopelta) arnoldi, by monotypy.

Xiphopelta as subgenus of Ponera: Forel, 1913a: 108; Donisthorpe, 1943g: 737.

Xiphopelta as subgenus of Euponera: Forel, 1917: 237; Emery, 1919c: 106; Bernard, 1953b: 191.

Xiphopelta as junior synonym of Mesoponera: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 775; all subsequent authors to the following.

Xiphopelta as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, 1973b: 185 [provisional]; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 389; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 11; Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 168.

Termitopone Wheeler, W.M. 1936d: 159. Type-species: Ponera laevigata, by original designation.

Termitopone as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, 1973b: 185 [provisional]; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 389; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 11; Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 168.

Syntermitopone Wheeler, W.M. 1936d: 169 [as subgenus of Termitopone.] Type-species: Ponera commutata, by original designation.

Syntermitopone as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, 1973b: 185 [provisional]; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 389; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 11; Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 168.

Wadeura Weber, 1939a: 102. Type-species: Wadeura guianensis, by original designation.

Wadeura as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, 1973b: 185 [provisional]; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 389; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 11; Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 168.

Pseudoneoponera Donisthorpe, 1943d: 439. Type-species: Pseudoneoponera verecundae, by original designation.

Pseudoneoponera as junior synonym of Pachycondyla: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Snelling, R.R. 1981: 389; Hölldobler & Wilson, 1990: 11; Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164; Bolton, 2003: 168.

Mayr, 1862: 719 (diagnosis); Roger, 1863b: 16, 17, 18 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 397, 428, 439, 440 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 13, 15 (Bothroponera, Pachycondyla, Megaponera, Paltothyreus diagnoses); Mayr, 1867a: 82 (Bothroponera diagnosis); Mayr, 1870a: 396 (Colombia + Panama (= New Grenada) species key); Emery, 1887b: 18 (footnote) (Asia & Australia Bothroponera species key); Emery, 1890a: 71 (Neotropical species key); Dalla Torre, 1893: 30, 31, 32, 35 (Ectomomyrmex, Megaponera, Ophthalmopone, Paltothyreus, Pachycondyla, Bothroponera catalogues); Forel, 1900d: 321 (India & Sri Lanka Ectomomyrmex species key); Bingham, 1903: 86, 91, 96, 101 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma Ectomomyrmex, Pseudoponera, Bothroponera, Brachyponera species keys); Emery, 1911d: 62 (Paltothyreus diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 67 (Megaponera diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 69 (Megaponera (Hagensia) and Ophthalmopone diagnoses, catalogues); Emery, 1911d: 70 (Neoponera diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 73 (diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 75 (P. (Bothroponera) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 78 (P. (Ectomomyrmex) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 80 (Euponera diagnosis, subgenera key, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 80 (Euponera (Mesoponera) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 83 (Euponera (Brachyponera) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 84 (Euponera (Trachymesopus) diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 86 (Pseudoponera diagnosis, catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 88 (Cryptopone diagnosis, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 43, 46, 49, 53, 63 (Paltothyreus, Megaponera, Ophthalmopone, Pachycondyla, Euponera diagnoses); Arnold, 1915: 50, 55, 64 (South Africa Ophthalmopone, Bothroponera, Euponera (Mesoponera) species keys); Gallardo, 1918b: 56, 66 (Argentina Neoponera, Mesoponera, keys); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 72 (Afrotropical Bothroponera species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 60, 63, 69, 81 (Paltothyreus, Megaponera, Bothroponera, Euponera diagnoses); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 763, 766, 768, 769, 774, 780 (Afrotropical Paltothyreus, Megaponera, Ophthalmopone, Bothroponera, Ectomomyrmex, Euponera, Pseudoponera, Cryptopone catalogues); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1007, 1008 (Malagasy Bothroponera, Euponera catalogues); Arnold, 1926: 203 (South Africa Hagensia species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1933g: 5 (Cryptopone all species key); Santschi, 1935b: 259 (Africa Mesoponera, key); Creighton, 1950a: 45 (North America Euponera species key); Arnold, 1951: 53 (Hagensia species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 49, 52, 60, 63, 74 (Asia Bothroponera, Cryptopone, Ectmomomyrmex, Euponera, Pseudoponera checklists); Arnold, 1952a: 461 (South Africa Bothroponera, key); Bernard, 1953b: 191 (Guinea Euponera (Xiphopelta) species key); Brown, 1958h: 20 (New Zealand species); Wilson, 1958d: 346, 357, 362 (Melanesia Brachyponera, Cryptopone, Ectomomyrmex species keys); Kempf, 1961b: 192 (Brazil species key); Brown, 1963: 6, 9 (reviews of Cryptopone, Trachymesopus & Ectomomyrmex); Kempf, 1964e: 51 (Neotropical Pachycondyla species key); Kusnezov, 1969: 36 (Argentina Neoponera species key); Kempf, 1972a: 90, 141, 160, 174, 248, 251, 257 (Neotropical Cryptopone, Mesoponera, Neoponera, Pachycondyla, Termitopone, Trachymesopus, Wadeura catalogues); Alayo, 1974: 7 (Cuba species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1339, 1341 (North America, Pachycondyla, Brachyponera, Cryptopone catalogues); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 21, 23, 28, 29, 34, 34, 52 (Australia, catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 9, 23, 26, 39, 80 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand checklists); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1989: 18 (Japan Ectomomyrmex, Cryptopone, Brachyponera, Trachymesopus species key); Brandão, 1991: 354, 360, 365, 381, 382 (Neotropical catalogue); Xu, 1994b: 182 (China Brachyponera species key); Bolton, 1994: 164 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1051 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 166, 302 (Cryptopone, Pachycondyla catalogues); Wu, J. & Wang, 1995: 45 (China species key); Xu, 1995b: 104 (China species key); Collingwood & Agosti, 1996: 310 (Cryptopone, Pachycondyla Saudi Arabia species key); Kim, Kim & Kim, 1998: 147 (Korea species key); Shattuck, 1999: 182, 196 (Australia Cryptopone, Pachycondyla fauna synopsis); Zhou, 2001b: 35, 49 (China, Guangxi Cryptopone, Pachycondyla species keys); Dlussky & Rasnitsyn, 2002: 424 (wingless female fossils, diagnosis); Wild, 2002: 4 (Paraguay species key); Bolton, 2003: 161, 165 (Cryptopone, Pachycondyla synopses); Wild, 2005: 5 (P. apicalis complex key); Yamane, 2007: 652 (P. nigrita species group key); Mackay, Mackay, Fernández & Arias-Penna, in Fernández, 2008: 172 (Neotropical species key); Terayama, 2009: 105, 108 (Taiwan Pachycondyla, Cryptopone species keys); Heterick, 2009: 134 (south-western Australia species key); Mackay & Mackay, 2010: 26, 107 (New World Pachycondyla species revision, species complexes key and species key).

Plectroctena Smith, F. 1858b: 101. Type-species: Plectroctena mandibularis, by monotypy.

Plectroctena in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1862: 713 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 12 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 31.

Plectroctena in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1895j: 767; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 94 [subtribe Plectroctenini]; Arnold, 1915: 84; Forel, 1917: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 650; all subsequent authors.

Cacopone Santschi, 1914d: 325. Type-species: Cacopone hastifer, by monotypy.

Cacopone in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Forel, 1917: 238 [subtribe Plectroctenini]; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 650; Santschi, 1924a: 159; Donisthorpe, 1943f: 629.

Roger, 1863b: 19 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 442 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 12 (diagnosis); Dalla Torre, 1893: 31 (catalogue); Emery, 1911d: 94 (diagnosis, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 84 (diagnosis, South Africa species); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 85, 783, 785, 786 (diagnosis, Plectroctena, Myopias, Cacopone catalogues); Santschi, 1924a: 172 (all species revision, key); Bolton, 1974c: 309 (diagnosis, all species revision, key); Bolton, 1994: 164 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 337 (catalogue); Bolton & Brown, 2002: 11 (all species key); Bolton, 2003: 169 (synopsis).

Ponera Latreille, 1804: 179. Type-species: Formica coarctata, by subsequent designation of Westwood, 1840a: 83 (see discussion in Taylor, 1967a: 6).

Ponera in Ponerinae: Mayr, 1855: 386 [Poneridae]; Smith, F. 1857a: 65 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1861: 54 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1862: 713 [Poneridae]; Mayr, 1865: 13 [Poneridae]; Emery & Forel, 1879a: 455 [Poneridae]; Dalla Torre, 1893: 37.

Ponera in Ponerinae, Ponerini: Emery, 1895j: 767; Forel, 1899c: 15; Ashmead, 1905b: 382; Wheeler, W.M. 1910g: 135; Emery, 1911d: 88 [subtribe Ponerini]; Wheeler, W.M. 1915h: 38; Arnold, 1915: 77; Forel, 1917: 238; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 650; all subsequent authors.

Pseudocryptopone Wheeler, W.M. 1933g: 12. Type-species: Cryptopone tenuis, by original designation.

Selenopone Wheeler, W.M. 1933g: 19. Type-species: Ponera selenophora, by original designation.

Pteroponera Bernard, 1950a: 3. Type-species: Pteroponera sysphinctoides, by monotypy.

Pteroponera as junior synonym of Ponera: Brown, 1973b: 184 [provisional]; Brown, in Bolton, 1994: 164.

Mayr, 1855: 386 (diagnosis); Smith, F. 1858b: 83 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1862: 721 (diagnosis); Roger, 1863b: 16 (catalogue); Mayr, 1863: 447 (catalogue); Mayr, 1865: 13 (diagnosis); Mayr, 1867a: 85 (diagnosis); Forel, 1874: 64 (Switzerland species key); Mayr, 1879: 661 (all species key); André, 1882c: 239 (Europe & Algeria species key); Cresson, 1887: 258 (U.S.A. catalogue); Dalla Torre, 1893: 37 (catalogue); Emery, 1895b: 60 (Mediterranean species key); Emery, 1896g: 53 (New World species key); Emery, 1900c: 316 (Australia, Papuasia & Oceania species key); Forel, 1900d: 322 (India & Sri Lanka species key); Bingham, 1903: 89 (India, Sri Lanka & Burma species key); Emery, 1909c: 367 (Palaearctic species key); Emery, 1911d: 88 (diagnosis, catalogue); Arnold, 1915: 76 (diagnosis, South Africa species key); Emery, 1916b: 107 (Italy species key); Bondroit, 1918: 81 (France & Belgium species key); Gallardo, 1918b: 73 (Argentina species key); Mann, 1921: 419 (Fiji species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 780, 1009 (Afrotropical, Malagasy catalogues); Menozzi, 1931b: 266 (Costa Rica species key); Wheeler, W.M. 1933g: 13 (Pseudocryptopone species key); Smith, M.R. 1936: 420 (North America species key); Stitz, 1939: 58 (Germany species key); Creighton, 1950a: 47 (North America species key); Chapman & Capco, 1951: 68, 73, 74 (Asia Ponera, Pseudocryptopone, Selenopone checklists); Bernard, 1953b: 197 (West Africa species key); Wilson, 1957b: 359, 376 (P. tenuis, P. selenophora groups revisions, keys); Wilson, 1958d: 323, 343 (Melanesia & Moluccas species, Fiji species revisions, keys); Brown, 1958h: 22 (New Zealand species); Taylor, 1960: 180 (P. leae complex, key); Taylor, 1964: 139 (†fossil species, review); Taylor, 1967a: 18 (diagnosis, all species revision, key); Bernard, 1967: 83 (diagnosis, Western Europe species key); Smith, D.R. 1979: 1341 (North America catalogue); Taylor & Brown, D.R. 1985: 38 (Australia catalogue); Taylor, 1987a: 63 (Australia, New Caledonia & New Zealand, checklist); Morisita, Kubota, et al. 1989: 22 (Japan species key); Perrault, 1993: 337 (addition to Taylor, 1967a key); Bolton, 1994: 164 (synoptic classification); Bolton, 1995a: 1052 (census); Bolton, 1995b: 360 (catalogue); Terayama, 1996: 14 (Japan species key); Kim, Kim & Kim, 1998: 149 (Korea species key); Shattuck, 1999: 199 (Australia synopsis); Xu, 2001a: 52 and Xu, 2001c: 218 (China species keys); Zhou, 2001b: 37 (China, Guangxi species key); Bolton, 2003: 170 (synopsis); Yoshimura, Hosoishi, et al. 2009: 200 (Japan species key); Terayama, 2009: 109 (Taiwan species key).

arnoldi. Acropyga (Malacomyrma) arnoldi Santschi, 1926b: 245 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Prins, 1982: 245 (m.). Senior synonym of rhodesiana: Prins, 1982: 238. See also: LaPolla, 2004a: 35.

decolor. Typhlatta decolor Mayr, 1879: 668 (diagnosis in key) (w.) EAST AFRICA. Gotwald & Leroux, 1980: 602 (q.). Combination in Aenictus: Dalla Torre, 1893: 7. Senior synonym of batesi, bidentatus: Gotwald & Leroux, 1980: 600.

eugenii. Aenictus eugenii Emery, 1895h: 17, pl. 2, figs. 1-4 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Gotwald & Cunningham-Van Someren, 1976: 183 (q.). Senior synonym of kenyensis: Gotwald & Cunningham-Van Someren, 1976: 183. Current subspecies: nominal plus caroli, henrii.

inconspicuus. Aenictus inconspicuus Westwood, 1845: 85 (m.) SOUTH AFRICA. [Also described as new by Westwood, 1847a: 238.]

mariae. Aenictus mariae Emery, 1895h: 18, pl. 2, figs. 5-7 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Current subspecies: nominal plus natalensis.

rotundatus. Aenictus rotundatus Mayr, 1901b: 1 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Current subspecies: nominal plus guineensis, merwei.

natalensis. Aenictus mariae var. natalensis Forel, in Emery, 1901d: 49 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

merwei. Aenictus rotundatus var. merwei Santschi, 1932a: 382 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

meridionalis. Agraulomyrmex meridionalis Prins, 1983: 2, fig. 1 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

africanus. Stenomyrmex africanus Mayr, 1865: 11 (footnote) (w.) GHANA. André, 1892a: 47 (q.). Combination in Anochetus: Forel, 1887: 382. Senior synonym of camerunensis: Mayr, 1904b: 2; of pasteuri: Brown, 1978c: 556 (see also p. 602).

faurei. Anochetus faurei Arnold, 1948: 215, fig. 4 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Brown, 1978c: 609.

fuliginosus. Anochetus fuliginosus Arnold, 1948: 214, fig. 3 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Brown, 1978c: 605.

jonesi. Anochetus jonesi Arnold, 1926: 216, fig. 61 (w.q.m.) SOUTH AFRICA.

levaillanti. Anochetus levaillanti Emery, 1895h: 21 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1915: 108 (q.). See also: Brown, 1978c: 594.

madagascarensis. Anochetus africanus var. madagascarensis Forel, 1887: 382 (w.) MADAGASCAR. Fisher & Smith, 2008: 12 (q.m.). Raised to species and senior synonym of friederichsi: Brown, 1978c: 557.

natalensis. Anochetus natalensis Arnold, 1926: 215 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Brown, 1978c: 603.

obscuratus. Anochetus madagascarensis var. obscurata Santschi, 1911c: 351 (w.q.) TANZANIA. Subspecies of africanus: Emery, 1911d: 108; Santschi, 1914b: 56. Raised to species: Santschi, 1923e: 265. Senior synonym of schoutedeni, ustus: Brown, 1978c: 558 (see also p. 602).

punctaticeps. Anochetus punctaticeps Mayr, 1901b: 4 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Brown, 1978c: 606.

custodiens. Formica custodiens Smith, F. 1858b: 33 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Mayr, 1895: 148 (m.); Emery, 1895h: 44 (q.); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1953c: 135 (l.). Combination in Plagiolepis: Emery, 1892a: 117; in Plagiolepis (Anoplolepis): Santschi, 1914b: 123; in Plagiolepis (Zealleyella): Arnold, 1922: 586; in Anoplolepis: Emery, 1925b: 17. Senior synonym of hendecarthrus: Mayr, 1865: 54; of berthoudi: Forel, 1879a: 91. See also: Prins, 1982: 218. Current subspecies: nominal plus detrita, hirsuta, pilipes.

fallax. Plagiolepis fallax Mayr, 1865: 54 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Forel, 1910f: 24 (q.). Combination in Plagiolepis (Zealleyella): Arnold, 1922: 589; in Anoplolepis: Emery, 1925b: 17. Subspecies of custodiens: Mayr, 1893: 5; Arnold, 1922: 589. Revived status as species: Emery, 1925b: 17.

nuptialis. Plagiolepis (Anoplolepis) nuptialis Santschi, 1917b: 289 (m.) SOUTH AFRICA. Prins, 1982: 222 (q.). Combination in Anoplolepis: Emery, 1925b: 18; in Anoplolepis (Zealleyella): Santschi, 1926a: 14.

rufescens. Plagiolepis (Anoplolepis) rufescens Santschi, 1917b: 289 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Anoplolepis: Emery, 1925b: 18; in Anoplolepis (Zealleyella): Santschi, 1926a: 14.

parsonsi. Anoplolepis (Zealleyella) braunsi st. parsonsi Santschi, 1937g: 83 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Currently subspecies of steingroeveri: Bolton, 1995b: 67.

differens. Asphinctopone differens Bolton & Fisher, 2008a: 59, figs. 1c,d; 2b,d (w.) CENTRAL AFRICAN REPUBLIC.

lignicola. Axinidris lignicola Snelling, R.R. 2007: 564, figs. 5, 15, 25 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

mlalu. Axinidris mlalu Snelling, R.R. 2007: 566 (w.) CENTRAL AFRICAN REPUBLIC.

vicans. Boloponera vicans Fisher, 2006: 113, figs. 1-4, 24 (w.) CENTRAL AFRICAN REPUBLIC.

brunneus. Calyptomyrmex brunneus Arnold, 1948: 221 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Bolton, 1981a: 70.

claviseta. Dicroaspis claviseta Santschi, 1914e: 27 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Calyptomyrmex (Dicroaspis): Emery, 1915g: 15; in Calyptomyrmex: Bolton, 1981a: 71.

angusticeps. Camponotus angusticeps Emery, 1886: 355, pl. 17, fig. 1 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1924: 688 (s.). Combination in C. (Myrmosericus): Forel, 1914a: 268.

arnoldinus. Camponotus (Myrmoturba) arnoldinus Forel, 1914d: 251 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Tanaemyrmex): Emery, 1925b: 91. Subspecies of maculatus: Santschi, 1923e: 290. Revived status as species: Emery, 1925b: 91. See also: Arnold, 1922: 639.

baynei. Camponotus maculatus r. baynei Arnold, 1922: 632 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Tanaemyrmex): Emery, 1925b: 92. Raised to species: Emery, 1925b: 92.

berthoudi. Camponotus berthoudi Forel, 1879a: 108, pl. 1, fig. 6 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1924: 700. Combination in C. (Myrmamblys): Forel, 1914a: 271; in C. (Myrmopiromis): Emery, 1925b: 128.

bertolonii. Camponotus bertolonii Emery, 1895h: 51 (s.w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Mayr, 1901b: 28 (m.). Combination in C. (Myrmoturba): Forel, 1914a: 267; Arnold, 1922: 651; in C. (Myrmotemnus): Emery, 1920b: 258; in C. (Myrmamblys): Santschi, 1914b: 134; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 989; Emery, 1925b: 141; in C. (Paramyrmamblys): Santschi, 1926c: 604.

bianconii. Camponotus bianconii Emery, 1895h: 52 (s.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Tanaemyrmex): Emery, 1925b: 92.

bifossus. Camponotus (Colobopsis) bifossus Santschi, 1917b: 293 (s.) SOUTH AFRICA.

brevisetosus. Camponotus fulvopilosus subsp. brevisetosus Forel, 1910f: 25 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Myrmopiromis): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 986. Raised to species: Robertson, 1990: 327. See also: Robertson & Zachariades, 1997: 3.

brookei. Camponotus (Myrmamblys) brookei Forel, 1914d: 259 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1924: 706 (s.q.). Combination in C. (Paramyrmamblys): Santschi, 1926c: 604.

buttikeri. Camponotus (Tanaemyrmex) buttikeri Arnold, 1958: 126, fig. 7 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

caffer. Camponotus caffer Emery, 1895h: 47, pl. 2, figs. 25, 26 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Myrmoturba): Forel, 1914a: 267; in C. (Dinomyrmex): Emery, 1920b: 256; in C. (Tanaemyrmex): Emery, 1925b: 84. Subspecies of maculatus: Forel, 1901h: 69. Revived status as species: Forel, 1914a: 267; Emery, 1920b: 256; Arnold, 1922: 650; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 963.

cleobulus. Camponotus (Myrmoturba) cleobulus Santschi, 1919b: 238 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Tanaemyrmex): Emery, 1925b: 92.

cognatocompressus. Camponotus maculatus r. cognatocompressus Forel, 1904b: 379 (w.q.m.) "AFRICA" (no locality). [First available use of Camponotus rubripes r. cognatus var. cognatocompressus Forel, 1886f: 151; unavailable name.] Junior synonym of xerxes: Karavaiev, 1910b: 9. Revived from synonymy and raised to species: Radchenko, 1997d: 810.

cosmicus. Formica cosmica Smith, F. 1858b: 34 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Camponotus: Roger, 1863b: 2; in C. (Myrmosericus): Emery, 1925b: 106. Subspecies of rufoglaucus: Emery, 1895h: 49 (in key); Stitz, 1916: 401; Arnold, 1924: 693. Revived status as species: Santschi, 1935a: 280.

cuneiscapus. Camponotus cuneiscapus Forel, 1910f: 29, pl. 1, fig. 2 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1924: 679 (q.). Combination in C. (Myrmopsamma): Forel, 1914a: 270; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 988; Arnold, 1924: 679; in C. (Camponotus): Santschi, 1923e: 292; in C. (Myrmamblys): Emery, 1925b: 142; in C. (Myrmespera): Santschi, 1926b: 248.

detritus. Camponotus detritus Emery, 1886: 357 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Forel, 1910f: 26 (s.). Combination in C. (Myrmepomis): Forel, 1914a: 273; in C. (Myrmopiromis): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 986. Subspecies of fulvopilosus: Forel, 1910f: 26; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 986; Stitz, 1923: 166; Arnold, 1924: 739. Revived status as species: Forel, 1914a: 273; Emery, 1920b: 258; Emery, 1925b: 128; Robertson, 1990: 327. See also: Robertson & Zachariades, 1997: 5.

dicksoni. Camponotus (Tanaemyrmex) dicksoni Arnold, 1948: 227, fig. 13 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

emarginatus. Camponotus emarginatus Emery, 1886: 358, pl. 17, fig. 2 (s.w.q.m.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Myrmophyma): Forel, 1914a: 269; Arnold, 1922: 663; in C. (Myrmotemnus): Emery, 1920b: 258; in C. (Myrmamblys): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 989; in C. (Myrmespera): Santschi, 1926c: 604.

eugeniae. Camponotus micans r. eugeniae Forel, 1879a: 78 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Forel, 1886f: 174 (q.); Arnold, 1924: 687 (m.). Combination in C. (Myrmosericus): Forel, 1912i: 91. Subspecies of rufoglaucus: Mayr, 1893: 195. Raised to species: Forel, 1886f: 174; Emery, 1895h: 50. Current subspecies: nominal plus amplior.

fulvopilosus. Formica fulvopilosa De Geer, 1778: 613, pl. 45, figs. 13, 14 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Forel, 1879a: 108 (s.); Forel, 1910f: 25 (m.); Arnold, 1924: 737 (q.). Combination in Camponotus: Mayr, 1862: 668; in C. (Myrmepomis): Forel, 1912i: 92; in C. (Myrmopiromis): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 985. Senior synonym of pilosa, rufiventris: Lepeletier, 1835: 213; Smith, F. 1858b: 32; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 985; of detritoides, flavopilosus: Robertson, 1990: 327. See also: Robertson & Zachariades, 1997: 8.

guanchus. Camponotus sicheli var. guancha Santschi, 1908: 534 (w.q.) "North Africa". Cagniant & Espadaler, 1993: 427 (m.). Combination in C. (Myrmentoma): Emery, 1925b: 121. Subspecies of lateralis: Emery, 1925a: 64; Emery, 1925b: 121. Raised to species: Cagniant & Espadaler, 1993: 426.

havilandi. Camponotus (Myrmophyma) havilandi Arnold, 1922: 666 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Myrmamblys): Emery, 1925b: 140; in C. (Myrmespera): Santschi, 1926c: 604.

importunus. Camponotus maculatus subsp. importunus Forel, 1911e: 288 (s.w.q.m.) SOUTH AFRICA. [First available use of Camponotus maculatus subsp. sexpunctatus var. importuna Forel, 1910f: 27; unavailable name.] Combination in C. (Myrmoturba): Emery, 1920c: 5; in C. (Tanaemyrmex): Emery, 1925b: 87. Subspecies of maculatus: Emery, 1920c: 5; Arnold, 1922: 635. Raised to species: Baroni Urbani, 1972: 131.

klugii. Camponotus bedoti var. klugii Emery, 1895h: 51 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Myrmamblys): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 989. Raised to species: Emery, 1925b: 141.

knysnae. Camponotus (Myrmoturba) maculatus r. knysnae Arnold, 1922: 642 (s.w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Tanaemyrmex): Emery, 1925b: 100. Raised to species: Emery, 1925b: 100 (misspelled as kaysnae).

liogaster. Camponotus (Orthonotomyrmex) liogaster Santschi, 1932a: 390 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

maculatus. Formica maculata Fabricius, 1782: 491 (w.) WEST AFRICA. Mayr, 1862: 654 (q.m.); Forel, 1891b: 29 (s.w.q.m.); Donisthorpe, 1915a: 221 (redescription of holotype). Combination in Camponotus: Mayr, 1862: 654; in C. (Myrmoturba): Forel, 1912i: 91; in C. (Tanaemyrmex): Emery, 1925b: 86. Subspecies of sylvaticus: Forel, 1879a: 64; of rubripes: Forel, 1886f: 143. Revived status as species: Emery, 1891b: 17. Senior synonym of atramentarius, ballioni, boera, cavallus, cluisoides, cognata, conakryensis, erythraea, flavifemur, flavominor, hannae, hieroglyphicus, intonsus, lacteipennis, liengmei, liocnemis, lividior, lohieri, manzer, mathildae, melanocnemis (and its junior synonym schultzei), nubis, proletaria, radamoides, sarmentus, schereri, semispicatus, sudanicus, thomensis, tuckeri, zumpti and material of the unavailable names calceatus, cataractae, citinus, cluis, contaminatus, diffusus, hansingi, importunoides, madecassa, pessimus referred here: Baroni Urbani, 1972: 125-127. Current subspecies: nominal plus foveolatus (unresolved junior homonym), miserabilis (unresolved junior homonym), obfuscatus, subnudus, sylvaticomaculatus, ugandensis.

mayri. Camponotus mayri Forel, 1879a: 92, pl. 1, fig. 1 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Myrmentoma): Forel, 1913a: 146; in C. (Orthonotomyrmex): Forel, 1913b: 347; Emery, 1925b: 125. Current subspecies: nominal plus chimporensis.

mystaceus. Camponotus mystaceus Emery, 1886: 356, pl. 17, fig. 3 (s.w.m.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1924: 675 (q.). Combination in C. (Myrmopsamma): Forel, 1914a: 261. Current subspecies: nominal plus exsanguis, kamae.

nasutus. Camponotus nasutus Emery, 1895h: 53, pl. 2, fig. 27 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Myrmophyma): Forel, 1914a: 269; in C. (Myrmotemnus): Emery, 1920b: 258; in C. (Myrmamblys): Santschi, 1921f: 311; in C. (Myrmespera): Santschi, 1926c: 604. Current subspecies: nominal plus fenestralis, pretiosus, quadridentatus, quinquedentatus, subnasutus.

natalensis. Formica natalensis Smith, F. 1858b: 33 (s.w.q.m.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Camponotus: Roger, 1863b: 2; in C. (Myrmoturba): Forel, 1914a: 267; in C. (Tanaemyrmex): Emery, 1925b: 103. See also: Arnold, 1922: 652. Current subspecies: nominal plus corvus, diabolus, fulvipes, politiceps.

niveosetosus. Camponotus niveosetosus Mayr, 1862: 665 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Mayr, 1866b: 885 (q.); Forel, 1891b: 41 (s.); Arnold, 1922: 659 (m.). Combination in C. (Myrmoturba): Forel, 1914a: 267; in C. (Myrmepomis): Emery, 1920b: 259; in C. (Myrmopiromis): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 986. Current subspecies: nominal plus irredux, madagascarensis.

orites. Camponotus (Myrmamblys) orites Santschi, 1919a: 346, fig. 4 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1926: 290 (s.). Combination in C. (Paramyrmamblys): Santschi, 1926c: 604. Senior synonym of orinodromus: Arnold, 1926: 291.

ostiarius. Camponotus (Myrmamblys) ostiarius Forel, 1914d: 258 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1924: 702 (q.m.). Combination in C. (Paramyrmamblys): Santschi, 1926c: 604.

petersii. Camponotus petersii Emery, 1895h: 50, pl. 2, fig. 28 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Forel, 1914d: 254 (s.); Arnold, 1924: 684 (q.m.). Combination in C. (Myrmosericus): Forel, 1912i: 91. Current subspecies: nominal plus janus.

postoculatus. Camponotus (Myrmotrema) postoculatus Forel, 1914d: 254 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

reevei. Camponotus (Myrmophyma) reevei Arnold, 1922: 671, fig. 58 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Myrmamblys): Emery, 1925b: 141; in C. (Myrmespera): Santschi, 1926c: 604.

scalaris. Camponotus scalaris Forel, 1901d: 308 (s.w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Myrmosphincta): Forel, 1912i: 92; in C. (Orthonotomyrmex): Emery, 1920b: 258; in C. (Myrmisolepis): Santschi, 1921f: 310; in C. (Myrmopiromis): Emery, 1925b: 129.

sellidorsatus. Camponotus (Mayria) sellidorsatus Prins, 1973: 21, figs. 25, 26, 34 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

storeatus. Camponotus fulvopilosus subsp. storeatus Forel, 1910f: 26 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1924: 739 (s.q.). Combination in C. (Myrmopiromis): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 986. Raised to species: Robertson, 1990: 327. See also: Robertson & Zachariades, 1997: 15.

traegaordhi. Camponotus (Myrmoturba) maculatus st. traegaordhi Santschi, 1914e: 38 (s.w.q.m.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Tanaemyrmex): Emery, 1925b: 85. Subspecies of guttatus: Emery, 1920c: 6; of maculatus: Arnold, 1922: 627. Raised to species: Santschi, 1926b: 252. Current subspecies: nominal plus fumeus.

transvaalensis. Camponotus (Myrmespera) transvaalensis Arnold, 1948: 228, fig. 14 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Current subspecies: nominal plus prinsi, griqua.

trifasciatus. Camponotus (Myrmespera) debellator var. trifasciatus Santschi, 1926b: 248 (q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Raised to species: Santschi, 1926c: 604.

valdeziae. Camponotus valdeziae Forel, 1879a: 90 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1924: 696 (s.). Combination in C. (Myrmosericus): Forel, 1914a: 268.

vestitus. Formica vestita Smith, F. 1858b: 32 (q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1924: 694 (s.w.). Combination in Camponotus: Roger, 1863b: 2; in C. (Myrmosericus): Emery, 1925b: 106. Subspecies of rufoglaucus: Emery, 1894i: 47; Emery, 1895h: 48; Forel, 1907e: 16; Santschi, 1914d: 381; Arnold, 1924: 694. Revived status as species: Santschi, 1926b: 258; Santschi, 1930a: 74; Bernard, 1953b: 262. Current subspecies: nominal plus anthracinus, bombycinus, comptus, intuens, lujai, pectitus, perpectitus, strophiatus.

victoriae. Camponotus (Myrmopiromis) victoriae Arnold, 1959: 338, fig. 24 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

zulu. Camponotus rufoglaucus subsp. zulu Emery, 1895h: 50 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Myrmosericus): Emery, 1925b: 107.

tenuipilis. Camponotus (Myrmotrema) olivieri var. tenuipilis Santschi, 1915c: 270 (in key) (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. [First available use of Camponotus foraminosus subsp. olivieri var. tenuipilis Emery, 1895h: 54; unavailable name.]

subnasutus. Camponotus (Myrmophyma) nasutus var. subnasutus Arnold, 1922: 670 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Myrmamblys): Emery, 1925b: 141.

strophiatus. Camponotus (Myrmosericus) vestitus var. strophiatus Santschi, 1926b: 259 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

skaifei. Camponotus (Tanaemyrmex) werthi var. skaifei Arnold, 1959: 336, fig. 22 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

griqua. Camponotus (Myrmespera) transvaalensis subsp. griqua Arnold, 1952a: 465 (s.w.q.m.) SOUTH AFRICA.

fulvipes. Camponotus (Myrmoturba) fulvipes Forel, 1914a: 267 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. [First available use of Camponotus natalensis subsp. corvus var. fulvipes Emery, 1895h: 51; unavailable name.] Santschi, 1914e: 38 (q.m.). Currently subspecies of natalensis: Santschi, 1914e: 38; Arnold, 1922: 654; Emery, 1925b: 103.

dofleini. Camponotus dofleini Forel, 1911e: 291 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Myrmosphincta): Forel, 1914a: 273; in C. (Orthonotomyrmex): Emery, 1920b: 257. Arnold, 1924: 714 (s.). Senior synonym of ledieui: Emery, 1920c: 29. Currently subspecies of cubangensis: Santschi, 1930b: 81 (in text).

diabolus. Camponotus natalensis r. diabolus Forel, 1879a: 81 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Myrmoturba): Forel, 1914a: 267; in C. (Tanaemyrmex): Emery, 1925b: 103. Raised to species: Dalla Torre, 1893: 228; Forel, 1914a: 267. Currently subspecies of natalensis: Emery, 1896d: 373; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 961; Emery, 1925b: 103. See also: Arnold, 1922: 646.

bicontractus. Camponotus (Orthonotomyrmex) arminius var. bicontractus Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 971 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. [First available use of Camponotus (Orthonotomyrmex) barbarossa r. arminius var. bicontracta Forel, 1914d: 256; unavailable name.] Arnold, 1924: 721 (s.). Combination in C. (Myrmamblys): Emery, 1925b: 142; in C. (Myrmopelta): Santschi, 1926c: 603 (misspelled as biconstrictus).

agricola. Camponotus maculatus subsp. agricola Forel, 1910e: 454 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Tanaemyrmex): Emery, 1925b: 92. Subspecies of maculatus: Arnold, 1922: 647. Currently subspecies of thraso: Emery, 1920c: 6; Emery, 1925b: 92.

absalon. Camponotus (Myrmotrema) auropubens var. absalon Santschi, 1915c: 274 (s.w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA.

corvus. Camponotus natalensis r. corvus Forel, 1879a: 79 (s.w.q.m.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Tanaemyrmex): Emery, 1925b: 103. Raised to species: Dalla Torre, 1893: 227. Currently subspecies of natalensis: Emery, 1895h: 51; Arnold, 1922: 654; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 960.

infelix. Camponotus (Myrmotrema) olivieri st. infelix Santschi, 1915c: 270 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. [First available use of Camponotus (Myrmotrema) foraminosus r. lemma var. infelix Forel, 1914d: 254; unavailable name.]

irredux. Camponotus irredux Forel, 1910f: 30 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Myrmopiromis): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 987. Currently subspecies of niveosetosus: Forel, 1910e: 451; Arnold, 1922: 659.

janus. Camponotus petersi var. janus Forel, 1911e: 228 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Myrmosericus): Emery, 1925b: 105.

pictiventris. Camponotus maculatus subsp. pictiventris Mayr, 1901b: 28 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Tanaemyrmex): Emery, 1925b: 86. Subspecies of maculatus: Arnold, 1922: 629; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 958. Currently subspecies of hova: Emery, 1920c: 6; Emery, 1925b: 86.

politiceps. Camponotus (Myrmoturba) natalensis var. politiceps Santschi, 1914e: 38 (w.m.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Tanaemyrmex): Emery, 1925b: 103.

quinquedentatus. Camponotus nasutus var. quinquedentata Forel, 1910e: 451 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Myrmamblys): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 990.

africana. Aeromyrma africana Forel, 1910f: 15 (s.) BOTSWANA. Combination in Oligomyrmex (Aeromyrma): Emery, 1924d: 216; in Carebara: Fernández, 2004a: 235.

arnoldiella. Oligomyrmex (Aeromyrma) arnoldiella Santschi, 1919a: 340, fig. 3 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Aeromyrma: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 882; in Oligomyrmex: Ettershank, 1966: 123; in Carebara: Fernández, 2004a: 235.

donisthorpei. Oligomyrmex donisthorpei Weber, 1950a: 7, fig. (s.w.) CENTRAL AFRICAN REPUBLIC. Combination in Carebara: Fernández, 2004a: 235.

junodi. Carebara junodi Forel, 1904a: 154 (q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Forel, 1909b: 53 (m.); Forel, 1913b: 336 (w.). Subspecies of vidua: Forel, 1909b: 53; Forel, 1913b: 336; Arnold, 1916: 252. Revived status as species: Santschi, 1914d: 364 (in key); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 883; Emery, 1924d: 220; Santschi, 1935a: 263.

perpusilla. Pheidologeton perpusillum Emery, 1895h: 26, pl. 2, figs. 8-11 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in P. (Aneleus): Emery, 1900c: 327; in Aneleus: Santschi, 1914b: 77; in Oligomyrmex: Ettershank, 1966: 124; in Carebara: Fernández, 2004a: 235. Current subspecies: nominal plus arnoldiana, concedens, spinosa. See also: Arnold, 1916: 254.

robertsoni. Paedalgus robertsoni Bolton & Belshaw, 1993: 188, fig. 1 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Carebara: Fernández, 2004a: 235.

semilaevis. Solenopsis semilaevis Mayr, 1901b: 15 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Oligomyrmex (Aeromyrma): Emery, 1915c: 59 (in text); in Aeromyrma: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 882; in Oligomyrmex: Ettershank, 1966: 124; in Carebara: Fernández, 2004a: 235. Senior synonym of hewitti: Arnold, 1926: 236.

traegaordhi. Aeromyrma traegaordhi Santschi, 1914e: 20, fig. 2 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Oligomyrmex (Aeromyrma): Santschi, 1919a: 338; in Carebara: Fernández, 2004a: 235. Subspecies of semilaevis: Santschi, 1917b: 285. Revived status as species: Santschi, 1919a: 338; Emery, 1924d: 216; Arnold, 1926: 233.

vidua. Carebara vidua Smith, F. 1858b: 179 (m.) SOUTH AFRICA. Mayr, 1866b: 904 (q.); Forel, 1901g: 392 (w.). Senior synonym of colossus, dux: Mayr, 1866b: 904; Santschi, 1913c: 307; of abdominalis: Forel, 1913b: 337; Arnold, 1916: 252; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 884. See also: Arnold, 1916: 249; Robertson & Villet, 1989: 121. Current subspecies: nominal plus fur.

albicans. Formica albicans Roger, 1859: 235 (w.) NORTH AFRICA. André, 1882b: 174 (m.); Forel, 1894d: 11 (q.); Santschi, 1921d: 76 (gynandromorph). Combination in Cataglyphis: Mayr, 1862: 701; Santschi, 1912c: 149; Menozzi, 1922b: 332; Santschi, 1929b: 37; in Myrmecocystus: Emery, 1891b: 17; in Myrmecocystus (Cataglyphis): Karavaiev, 1924: 305. Subspecies of viatica: Emery & Forel, 1879: 449. Revived status as species: André, 1882b: 168; Emery, 1891b: 17; Emery, 1906d: 51. Senior synonym of armena: Radchenko, 1997c: 425. Current subspecies: nominal plus cubica, fezzanensis, franchettii, kairuana, opaca, targuia.

bicolor. Formica bicolor Fabricius, 1793: 351 (m.) NORTH AFRICA. Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1980: 538 (l.). Combination in Cataglyphis: Roger, 1863b: 12; Mayr, 1863: 402; Emery, 1912f: 98; Emery, 1915g: 22; in Myrmecocystus: Emery & Forel, 1879: 449. Junior synonym of viatica: Smith, F. 1861a: 32; Nasonov, 1889: 14. Revived from synonymy: Emery & Forel, 1879: 449; Emery, 1906d: 58; Forel, 1907e: 15. Subspecies of viatica: Forel, 1907e: 15. Revived status as species: Karavaiev, 1912b: 590; Emery, 1925b: 264; Santschi, 1929b: 41. Senior synonym of fairmairei: Santschi, 1929b: 41; of megalocola: Mayr, 1855: 382; Santschi, 1929b: 41; of rotundinodis: Santschi, 1929b: 41. Biogeography of bicolor group: Wehner, R., Wehner, S. & Agosti, 1994: 163. Current subspecies: nominal plus adusta, basalis, congolensis, pubens, rufiventris, seticornis, sudanica.

fricatidorsus. Cataulacus otii st. fricatidorsus Santschi, 1914e: 26 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Raised to species: Bolton, 1974a: 42.

guineensis. Cataulacus guineensis Smith, F. 1853: 225, pl. 20, fig. 5 (w.) "TROPICAL WEST AFRICA". Santschi, 1910c: 390 (q.); Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 199 (m.). Senior synonym of sulcatus: Forel, 1910e: 421; of alenensis, fernandensis, parallelus, sulcatus, sulcinodis: Bolton, 1974a: 55.

intrudens. Meranoplus intrudens Smith, F. 1876d: 609, pl. 11, fig. 7 (w.q.m.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Cataulacus: Mayr, 1886c: 364. Senior synonym of batonga, baumi, densipunctatus, foveosquamosus, gazanus, hararicus, intermedius, johannae, pseudotrema, rugosus, subrugosus, umbilicatus and material of the unavailable names krugeri, tangana referred here: Bolton, 1974a: 43; of bulawayensis: Bolton, 1995b: 138.

micans. Cataulacus rugosus subsp. micans Mayr, 1901b: 27 (w.q.m.) SOUTH AFRICA. Raised to species: Forel, 1914d: 219. Senior synonym of tristiculus: Bolton, 1974a: 46.

traegaordhi. Cataulacus traegaordhi Santschi, 1914e: 24, fig. 3 (w.q.m.) SOUTH AFRICA. Junior synonym of pygmaeus: Bolton, 1974a: 48. Revived from synonymy and senior synonym of marleyi, suddensis, ugandensis: Bolton, 1982: 359.

ereptor. Centromyrmex ereptor Bolton & Fisher, 2008c: 18, figs. 13, 14 (w.) CENTRAL AFRICAN REPUBLIC.

arnoldi. Cerapachys arnoldi Forel, 1914d: 211 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Senior synonym of hewitti: Brown, 1975: 22. See also: Arnold, 1926: 191.

braunsi. Phyracaces braunsi Emery, 1902c: 27 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Cerapachys: Brown, 1975: 22.

natalensis. Cerapachys cribrinodis var. natalensis Forel, 1901f: 335 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. [Also described as new by Forel, 1910e: 423.] Raised to species: Brown, 1975: 23.

peringueyi. Parasyscia peringueyi Emery, 1886: 360 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Emery, 1895j: 757 (q.). Combination in Cerapachys: Emery, 1902c: 24. Senior synonym of latiuscula: Brown, 1975: 23. See also: Arnold, 1915: 13.

validus. Cerapachys validus Arnold, 1960a: 79, fig. 1 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

wroughtoni. Cerapachys wroughtoni Forel, 1910e: 422 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Senior synonym of rhodesiana, roberti: Brown, 1975: 24.

africana. Crematogaster africana Mayr, 1895: 142 (w.) CAMEROUN. Santschi, 1937g: 78 (q.). Combination in C. (Atopogyne): Santschi, 1916b: 501. Subspecies of buchneri: Forel, 1913a: 125. Revived status as species: Santschi, 1918d: 183. Current subspecies: nominal plus alligatrix, biemarginata, camena, polymorphica, schumanni, stanleyi, stolonis, thoracica, tibialis, variegata.

arnoldi. Crematogaster arnoldi Forel, 1914d: 238 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Acrocoelia): Emery, 1922e: 145; in C. (Crematogaster): Bolton, 1995b: 166. Subspecies of godfreyi: Arnold, 1920a: 504. Revived status as species: Santschi, 1926b: 214. Current subspecies: nominal plus loveridgei.

capensis. Crematogaster capensis Mayr, 1862: 764 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Crematogaster): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 830; in C. (Acrocoelia): Emery, 1922e: 145; in C. (Crematogaster): Bolton, 1995b: 166. Current subspecies: nominal plus calens, tropicorum.

castanea. Crematogaster castaneus Smith, F. 1858b: 136, pl. 9, fig. 2 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA (not Albania). Combination in C. (Crematogaster): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 830; in C. (Acrocoelia): Emery, 1922e: 145; in C. (Crematogaster): Bolton, 1995b: 166. Subspecies of tricolor: Forel, 1911f: 279; Santschi, 1913a: 412 (in key). Revived status as species: Emery, 1915g: 12; Arnold, 1920a: 488; Santschi, 1920d: 378. Senior synonym of decolor: Forel, 1907g: 80. Current subspecies: nominal plus adusta, analis, aquila, arborea, bruta, busschodtsi, durbanensis, ferruginea, hararica, insidiosa, inversa, mediorufa, museisapientiae, rufimembrum, rufonigra, simia, tricolor, ulugurensis, yambatensis.

cicatriculosa. Crematogaster cicatriculosa Roger, 1863a: 207 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Mayr, 1866b: 901 (q.). Combination in C. (Crematogaster): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 836; in C. (Acrocoelia): Emery, 1922e: 146; in C. (Crematogaster): Bolton, 1995b: 166.

constructor. Crematogaster constructor Emery, 1895h: 29, pl. 2, figs. 12, 13 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. [Also described as new by Emery, in Mayr, 1895: 135 (footnote).] Combination in C. (Crematogaster): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 836; in C. (Acrocoelia): Emery, 1922e: 146; in C. (Crematogaster): Bolton, 1995b: 166. Current subspecies: nominal plus kirbyella.

desperans. Crematogaster gabonensis var. desperans Forel, 1914d: 233 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Atopogyne): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 854; in C. (Acrocoelia): Emery, 1922e: 146; in C. (Crematogaster): Bolton, 1995b: 166. Subspecies of bulawayensis: Arnold, 1920a: 523; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 854. Raised to species: Santschi, 1918d: 185; Emery, 1922e: 146.

hottentota. Crematogaster kneri subsp. hottentota Emery, 1899e: 482 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Sphaerocrema): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 847. Raised to species: Santschi, 1925h: 161 (footnote); Santschi, 1926b: 224. Current subspecies: nominal plus bassuto.

laurenti. Crematogaster africana subsp. laurenti Forel, 1909b: 69 (w.) DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC OF CONGO. Combination in C. (Atopogyne): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 852. Subspecies of buchneri: Forel, 1913a: 125; Forel, 1913c: 352; Forel, 1916: 410; of africana: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 852. Raised to species: Emery, 1922e: 155; Santschi, 1935a: 262. Current subspecies: nominal plus zeta.

magitae. Crematogaster (Oxygyne) magitae Forel, 1910f: 9 (q.) WEST AFRICA. Combination in C. (Nematocrema): Emery, 1922e: 157.

melanogaster. Crematogaster arborea subsp. melanogaster Emery, 1895h: 29 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Crematogaster): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 840; in C. (Acrocoelia): Emery, 1922e: 147; in C. (Crematogaster): Bolton, 1995b: 166. Raised to species: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 840. Current subspecies: nominal plus homonyma.

monticola. Crematogaster monticola Arnold, 1920a: 517, fig. 40 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Crematogaster): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 841.

natalensis. Crematogaster sordidula subsp. natalensis Forel, 1910e: 431 (w.q.m.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Orthocrema): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 850. Raised to species: Emery, 1912e: 668. Subspecies of sordidula: Arnold, 1920a: 539; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 850. Revived status as species: Emery, 1922e: 131; Santschi, 1926b: 212; Menozzi, 1930b: 85. Current subspecies: nominal plus braunsi, dulcis.

opaciceps. Crematogaster opaciceps Mayr, 1901b: 12 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Crematogaster): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 842; in C. (Acrocoelia): Emery, 1922e: 148; in C. (Crematogaster): Bolton, 1995b: 166. Current subspecies: nominal plus cacodaemon, clepens, defleta.

orobia. Crematogaster orobia Santschi, 1919a: 343 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Crematogaster): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 842.

oscaris. Crematogaster (Oxygyne) oscaris Forel, 1910f: 7, pl. 1, figs. 5, 6 (w.q.m.) SOUTH AFRICA.

peringueyi. Crematogaster peringueyi Emery, 1895h: 27, figs. 16, 17 (w.q.m.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Crematogaster): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 842; in C. (Acrocoelia): Emery, 1922e: 148; in C. (Crematogaster): Bolton, 1995b: 166. Current subspecies: nominal plus angustior, cacochyma, dentulata, gedeon.

schultzei. Crematogaster schultzei Forel, 1910f: 6 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Crematogaster): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 843; in C. (Acrocoelia): Emery, 1922e: 148; in C. (Crematogaster): Bolton, 1995b: 166.

theta. Crematogaster africana var. theta Forel, 1911f: 278 (w.) DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC OF CONGO. Forel, 1916: 410 (q.). Combination in C. (Atopogyne): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 857. Raised to species: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 857; Emery, 1922e: 155; Santschi, 1935a: 262.

transvaalensis. Crematogaster transvaalensis Forel, 1894b: 96 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Orthocrema): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 851. Current subspecies: nominal plus hammi.

zulu. Crematogaster (Atopogyne) bulawayensis var. zulu Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 855 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. [First available use of Crematogaster sjostedti st. bulawayensis var. zulu Santschi, 1920b: 15; unavailable name.] Subspecies of bulawayensis: Arnold, 1926: 289. Currently subspecies of gerstaeckeri: Bolton, 1995b: 165.

zeta. Crematogaster (Atopogyne) laurenti var. zeta Emery, 1922e: 155 (w.) DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC OF CONGO. [First available use of Crematogaster africana subsp. laurenti var. zeta Forel, 1909b: 70; unavailable name.] Currently subspecies of laurenti: Santschi, 1937g: 79.

winkleri. Crematogaster africana var. winkleri Forel, 1909b: 69 (w.) CAMEROUN. Forel, 1913a: 124 (q.). Combination in C. (Atopogyne): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 158; Santschi, 1937g: 80. Subspecies of buchneri: Forel, 1913a: 124; Forel, 1913b: 324; Forel, 1913e: 670; of africana: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 158. Currently subspecies of kohli: Santschi, 1937g: 80.

weitzeckeri. Crematogaster weitzeckeri Emery, 1895h: 28, pl. 2, figs. 14, 15 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Decacrema): Forel, 1910a: 18; Forel, 1910f: 9. Senior synonym of kloofensis: Arnold, 1920a: 549. Currently subspecies of liengmei: Forel, 1910a: 18; Santschi, 1914e: 21; Arnold, 1920a: 548.

variegata. Crematogaster africana var. variegata Mayr, 1902: 294 (w.) CAMEROUN. Combination in C. (Atopogyne): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 852.

tibialis. Crematogaster (Atopogyne) africana subsp. tibialis Santschi, in Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 157 (w.) DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC OF CONGO.

thoracica. Crematogaster (Atopogyne) africana st. thoracica Santschi, 1921c: 118 (w.) DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC OF CONGO.

stolonis. Crematogaster (Atopogyne) africana st. stolonis Santschi, 1937g: 78, fig. 4 (w.) DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC OF CONGO.

stanleyi. Crematogaster (Atopogyne) africana var. stanleyi Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 852 (w.) CONGO. [First available use of Crematogaster buchneri st. africana var. stanleyi Santschi, 1915c: 253; unavailable name.] [Crematogaster africana var. stanleyi Forel, 1911f: 278. Nomen nudum.] Santschi, 1937g: 79 (q.).

schumanni. Crematogaster africana subsp. schumanni Mayr, 1895: 144 (w.) CAMEROUN. Combination in C. (Atopogyne): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 852.

rufonigra. Crematogaster tricolor subsp. rufonigra Emery, 1895h: 27 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1920a: 492 (q.m.). Combination in C. (Acrocoelia): Emery, 1922e: 146. Currently subspecies of castanea: Santschi, 1916b: 502.

rufescens. Crematogaster (Crematogaster) sjostedti var. rufescens Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 844 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. [First available use of Crematogaster sjostedti st. bulawayensis var. rufescens Santschi, 1919b: 236; unavailable name.] Subspecies of bulawayensis: Arnold, 1926: 289. Currently subspecies of gerstaeckeri: Bolton, 1995b: 161.

generosa. Crematogaster acaciae var. generosa Santschi, 1919a: 343 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA.

gedeon. Crematogaster peringueyi var. gedeon Arnold, 1920a: 512 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. [First available use of Crematogaster peringueyi r. cacodaemon var. gedeon Forel, 1915c: 341; unavailable name.] Combination in C. (Acrocoelia): Emery, 1922e: 148.

durbanensis. Crematogaster ferruginea var. durbanensis Forel, 1914d: 234 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1920a: 491 (q.). Combination in C. (Acrocoelia): Emery, 1922e: 145. Currently subspecies of castanea: Bolton, 1995b: 152.

dulcis. Crematogaster (Orthocrema) natalensis var. dulcis Santschi, 1926b: 212 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

dentulata. Crematogaster peringueyi r. dentulata Stitz, 1923: 156 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

defleta. Crematogaster opaciceps subsp. defletus Forel, 1910e: 434 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Acrocoelia): Emery, 1922e: 148.

cooperi. Crematogaster neuvillei r. cooperi Forel, 1914d: 233 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1920a: 498 (q.). Combination in C. (Acrocoelia): Emery, 1922e: 148.

clymene. Crematogaster santschii var. clymene Forel, 1915c: 337 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Oxygyne): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 858; in C. (Acrocoelia): Emery, 1922e: 148.

acutidens. Crematogaster delagoense var. acutidens Arnold, 1944: 7, fig. 7 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

alligatrix. Crematogaster buchneri subsp. alligatrix Forel, 1911e: 271 (w.) NIGERIA. Combination in C. (Atopogyne): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 852. Currently subspecies of africana: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 852.

angustior. Crematogaster peringueyi var. angustior Arnold, 1920a: 510, fig. 40 (w.q.m.) SOUTH AFRICA.

arborea. Crematogaster arboreus Smith, F. 1858b: 138, pl. 14 (nest) (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Acrocoelia): Emery, 1922e: 145. Junior synonym of tricolor: Mayr, 1895: 136 (footnote); Arnold, 1920a: 506 (note that arborea has priority); of castanea: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 830. Revived from synonymy as subspecies of castanea: Emery, 1922e: 145. Senior synonym of decolorata: Santschi, 1930b: 69. Currently subspecies of castanea: Santschi, 1930b: 69.

biemarginata. Crematogaster africana var. biemarginata Forel, 1910e: 433 (w.) CAMEROUN. Combination in C. (Atopogyne): Wheeler, 1922a: 852.

braunsi. Crematogaster (Orthocrema) natalensis var. braunsi Emery, 1922e: 131 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. [First available use of Crematogaster sordidula subsp. natalensis var. braunsi Forel, 1911f: 277; unavailable name.]

bruta. Crematogaster castanea st. bruta Santschi, 1926b: 213 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. [First available use of Crematogaster tricolor st. ferruginea var. bruta Santschi, 1913a: 413; unavailable name.]

bushimana. Crematogaster (Sphaerocrema) amita var. bushimana Santschi, 1926b: 226 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA.

cacochyma. Crematogaster peringueyi r. cacochyma Forel, 1914d: 235 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Acrocoelia): Emery, 1922e: 512.

cacodaemon. Crematogaster peringueyi r. cacodaemon Forel, 1914d: 234 (w.q.m.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Acrocoelia): Emery, 1922e: 148. Currently subspecies of opaciceps: Santschi, 1926b: 216.

caculata. Crematogaster peringueyi r. caculata Forel, 1915c: 341 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Decacrema): Arnold, 1920a: 550; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 861; in C. (Acrocoelia): Emery, 1922e: 148. Currently subspecies of liengmei: Arnold, 1920a: 550; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 861.

caffra. Crematogaster (Sphaerocrema) amita var. caffra Santschi, 1926b: 226 (w.q.m.) SOUTH AFRICA. [First available use of Crematogaster (Sphaerocrema) kneri st. amita var. caffra Santschi, in Forel, 1922: 94 (footnote); unavailable name.]

camena. Crematogaster (Atopogyne) africana var. camena Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 852 (w.) DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC OF CONGO. [First available use of Crematogaster buchneri r. africana var. camena Forel, 1916: 410; unavailable name.]

godefreyi. Crematogaster foraminiceps r. godefreyi Forel, 1914d: 237 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Crematogaster): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 839; in C. (Acrocoelia): Emery, 1922e: 148. Subspecies of vulcania: Forel, 1916: 406; of sjostedti: Santschi, 1918d: 184; Emery, 1922e: 148. Raised to species: Arnold, 1920a: 503; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 839. Currently subspecies of gerstaeckeri: Santschi, 1930b: 69. Senior synonym of carininotum: Santschi, 1918d: 184.

homonyma. Crematogaster (Acrocoelia) melanogaster var. homonyma Emery, 1922e: 147 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA.

junodi. Crematogaster censor r. junodi Forel, 1916: 406 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Acrocoelia): Emery, 1922e: 146.

krantziana. Crematogaster gambiensis var. krantziana Forel, 1914d: 234 (w.m.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1920a: 530 (q.). Combination in C. (Sphaerocrema): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 846.

mediorufa. Crematogaster tricolor var. mediorufa Forel, 1907g: 81 (footnote) (w.m.) SOUTH AFRICA. Forel, 1913a: 124 (q.); Arnold, 1920a: 493 (w.q.m.). Currently subspecies of castanea: Bolton, 1995b: 157.

merwei. Crematogaster (Acrocoelia) delagoensis st. merwei Santschi, 1932a: 385 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

museisapientiae. Crematogaster ferruginea subsp. museisapientiae Forel, 1911e: 272 (w.q.m.) "Tropical East Africa". Combination in C. (Acrocoelia): Emery, 1922e: 146. Subspecies of tricolor: Santschi, 1913a: 413 (in key). Currently subspecies of castanea: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 833.

omniparens. Crematogaster brunneipennis r. omniparens Forel, 1914d: 237 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in C. (Acrocoelia): Emery, 1922e: 145.

polymorphica. Crematogaster (Atopogyne) africana subsp. polymorphica Weber, 1943c: 357 (w.) SUDAN.

longipenne. Diplomorium longipenne Mayr, 1901b: 18 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Arnold, 1916: 240; Bolton, 1987: 278.

traegaordhi. Discothyrea traegaordhi Santschi, 1914e: 3 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Brown, 1958g: 340.

erraticus. Anomma erratica Smith, F. 1865: 71 (w.) AFRICA (not New Guinea as stated; see: Wilson, 1964a: 443). Combination in Dorylus: Emery, 1910b: 15; in D. (Anomma): Donisthorpe, 1932c: 473.

fulvus. Typhlopone fulva Westwood, 1839: 219, fig. 86 (w.) NORTH AFRICA. Emery, 1895j: 723 (m.). Combination in Dorylus: Dalla Torre, 1893: 10; in D. (Typhlopone): Emery, 1895j: 723. Senior synonym of kirbii: Smith, F. 1858b: 110; Mayr, 1863: 457; of clausii, dahlbomii, shuckardi, spinolae, thwaitsii: Emery, 1895j: 723. Current subspecies: nominal plus badius, crosi, dentifrons, eurous, glabratus, juvenculus, mordax, obscurior, punicus, ruficeps, saharensis.

furcatus. Dichthadia furcata Gerstäcker, 1872: 267 (q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Dorylus: Emery, 1888b: 345.

helvolus. Vespa helvola Linnaeus, 1764: 412 (m.) SOUTH AFRICA. Linnaeus, 1767: 968 (w.); Emery, 1888b: 344 (q.). Combination in Dorylus: Fabricius, 1793: 365. Senior synonym of dorylus, europaea, planifrons, punctata: Emery, 1888b: 350; Emery, 1895j: 714. Current subspecies: nominal plus pretoriae. See also: Arnold, 1915: 116.

acuminatus. Dorylus (Alaopone) attenuatus var. acuminata Emery, 1899e: 462 (m.) SOUTH AFRICA.

australis. Dorylus (Alaopone) montanum st. australis Santschi, 1919b: 231 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. [Also described as new, but as species, by Santschi, 1920d: 362; based on same specimens.] Subspecies of montanus: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 750. Currently subspecies of attenuatus: Santschi, 1939a: 147.

bondroiti. Dorylus (Alaopone) montanus var. bondroiti Santschi, 1912b: 162 (m.) SOUTH AFRICA. Subspecies of montanus: Santschi, 1915c: 248. Currently subspecies of attenuatus: Santschi, 1939a: 148.

poweri. Dorylus (Rhogmus) fimbriatus var. poweri Forel, 1914d: 217 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

pretoriae. Dorylus helvolus subsp. pretoriae Arnold, 1946: 59, fig. 11 (w.q.m.) SOUTH AFRICA.

pulsi. Anomma emeryi var. pulsi Forel, 1904d: 170 (w.) "West Africa". Santschi, 1923e: 273 (s.). Combination in Dorylus (Anomma): Emery, 1910b: 11.

rubellus. Anomma rubella Savage, 1849: 196 (w.) "West Africa". Combination in Dorylus (Anomma): Emery, 1895j: 710. Subspecies of burmeisteri: Emery, 1892d: 554. Currently subspecies of nigricans: Emery, 1895j: 701; Emery, 1910b: 12; Forel, 1913h: 348.

austra. Hypoponera austra Bolton & Fisher, 2011: 27, figs. 7-9 (w.q.,ergatoid q.) SOUTH AFRICA.

blanda. Hypoponera blanda Bolton & Fisher, 2011: 29, figs. 10-12 (w.q.) CENTRAL AFRICAN REPUBLIC.

boerorum. Ponera coarctata r. boerorum Forel, 1901f: 339 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Hypoponera: Taylor, 1967a: 12. Raised to species: Santschi, 1938b: 78. See also: Bolton & Fisher, 2011: 30.

meridia. Hypoponera meridia Bolton & Fisher, 2011: 70, figs. 73-75 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA.

natalensis. Ponera coarctata st. natalensis Santschi, 1914e: 7 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in P. (Hypoponera): Santschi, 1938b: 79; in Hypoponera: Taylor, 1967a: 12. Raised to species: Santschi, 1938b: 79; Taylor, 1967a: 12. See also: Bolton & Fisher, 2011: 74.

perparva. Hypoponera perparva Bolton & Fisher, 2011: 82, figs. 91-93 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

spei. Ponera spei Forel, 1910e: 423 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Hypoponera: Bolton, 1995b: 216. Senior synonym of fidelis and material of the unavailable name sancta referred here: Bolton & Fisher, 2011: 101. See also: Arnold, 1915: 77.

sulcatinasis. Ponera sulcatinasis Santschi, 1914e: 4 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Hypoponera: Bolton, 1995b: 216. Senior synonym of devota: Bolton & Fisher, 2011: 103.

traegaordhi. Ponera traegaordhi Santschi, 1914e: 6 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in P. (Hypoponera): Santschi, 1938b: 79; in Hypoponera: Bolton, 1995b: 216. See also: Bolton & Fisher, 2011: 108.

transvaalensis. Ponera transvaalensis Arnold, 1947: 132, fig. 2 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Hypoponera: Bolton, 1995b: 216. See also: Bolton & Fisher, 2011: 108.

capensis. Acantholepis capensis Mayr, 1862: 699 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Mayr, 1865: 57 (m.); Emery, 1877b: 366 (q.); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1980: 542 (l.). Combination in Lepisiota: Xu, 1994c: 233. Current subspecies: nominal plus acholli, anceps, guineensis, issore, junodi, laevis, lunaris, minuta, simplex, simplicoides, specularis, subopaciceps, thoth. See also: Bingham, 1903: 316; Arnold, 1920a: 568.

crinita. Acantholepis crinita Mayr, 1895: 149 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Lepisiota: Bolton, 1995b: 227.

simplicoides. Acantholepis capensis var. simplicoides Forel, 1907g: 86 (footnote) (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Lepisiota: Bolton, 1995b: 228.

natalensis. Acantholepis spinosior var. natalensis Arnold, 1920a: 559 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Lepisiota: Bolton, 1995b: 228.

minuta. Acantholepis simplex var. minuta Forel, 1916: 438 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Lepisiota: Bolton, 1995b: 228. Currently subspecies of capensis: Arnold, 1920a: 572.

junodi. Acantholepis capensis r. junodi Forel, 1916: 438 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Lepisiota: Bolton, 1995b: 227.

africana. Leptanilla africana Baroni Urbani, 1977c: 468, figs. 34-37, 43 (m.) NIGERIA.

australis. Leptanilla australis Baroni Urbani, 1977c: 471, figs. 38, 40-42, 44 (m.) SOUTH AFRICA.

attenuata. Ponera attenuata Smith, F. 1858b: 91 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1915: 98 (m.). Combination in Lobopelta: Roger, 1863b: 19; in Leptogenys: Mayr, 1895: 124. Senior synonym of jaegerskjoeldi: Arnold, 1926: 210. See also: Bolton, 1975a: 274.

castanea. Lobopelta castanea Mayr, 1862: 734 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1986c: 89 (l.). Combination in Leptogenys: Emery, 1895h: 20. Senior synonym of bellua, dispar, hewitti, parva: Bolton, 1975a: 285.

crassinoda. Leptogenys attenuata var. crassinoda Arnold, 1926: 210 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Raised to species: Bolton, 1975a: 276.

crustosa. Leptogenys crustosa Santschi, 1914d: 326, fig. 12 (w.) GUINEA. Senior synonym of africanus, rufipes: Bolton, 1975a: 251.

havilandi. Leptogenys (Lobopelta) havilandi Forel, 1901f: 332 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Bolton, 1975a: 282.

intermedia. Leptogenys intermedia Emery, 1902c: 32 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Forel, 1914d: 214. Junior synonym of nitida Smith: Bolton, 1975a: 289. First available replacement name for nitida Smith, F. 1858b: 92 [Junior primary homonym of †nitida Heer, 1849: 149.]; designated by Bolton, 1995b: 231. Hence senior synonym of tenuis: Forel, 1912n: 52; Bolton, 1975a: 289; of adpressa, aena, capensis, deflocata, gracilis, grandior, insinuata, intermedia, speculans: Bolton, 1975a: 289.

mactans. Leptogenys mactans Bolton, 1975a: 288, fig. 17 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

peringueyi. Leptogenys (Lobopelta) havilandi st. peringueyi Forel, 1913j: 210 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Raised to species: Arnold, 1915: 96. See also: Bolton, 1975a: 282.

inermis. Meranoplus inermis Emery, 1895h: 41, pl. 2, fig. 24 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Subspecies of nanus: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 888. Revived status as species and senior synonym of affinis, kiboshana, nanior, soriculus: Bolton, 1981a: 52.

peringueyi. Meranoplus peringueyi Emery, 1886: 365, pl. 17, fig. 12 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Senior synonym of excisus: Bolton, 1981a: 56.

arenarius. Formica arenaria Fabricius, 1787: 310 (w.) NORTH AFRICA. André, 1883b: 366 (q.); Emery, 1891b: 12 (q.m.); Forel, 1902a: 148 (m.). Combination in Aphaenogaster: Roger, 1863b: 29; in A. (Messor): Forel, 1890a: lxx; in Messor: Forel, 1894d: 45; in Stenamma (Messor): Emery, 1898c: 125; in Messor: Emery, 1908e: 439. Senior synonym of amaurocyclia, scalpturata: Roger, 1862c: 292; of bugnioni: Forel, 1904f: 424. Current subspecies: nominal plus alfierii, diabolus, ratus, thebaicus. See also: Emery, 1908e: 439; Santschi, 1938a: 32.

capensis. Atta capensis Mayr, 1862: 743 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Mayr, 1866b: 896 (q.m.). Combination in Aphaenogaster: Roger, 1863b: 30; in Stenamma (Messor): Emery, 1895h: 35; in Messor: Forel, 1910e: 444. Subspecies of barbarus: Emery, 1891b: 12; Forel, 1910e: 444; Arnold, 1920a: 405; Emery, 1922c: 98; Stitz, 1923: 150; Prins, 1963: 100. Status as species: Santschi, 1917e: 94; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 804; Bolton, 1982: 345. Senior synonym of braunsi, donisthorpei, pseudoaegyptiaca, schencki: Bolton, 1982: 345.

decipiens. Messor capensis st. decipiens Santschi, 1917e: 94 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. [First available use of Stenamma (Messor) barbarum r. capense var. decipiens Forel, 1905b: 177; unavailable name.] Raised to species and senior synonym of arcistriatus, probus: Bolton, 1982: 348.

piceus. Messor piceus Stitz, 1923: 150 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Bolton, 1982: 352.

exornatum. Microdaceton exornatum Santschi, 1913g: 478 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. [Also described as new by Santschi, 1914e: 33.] Arnold, 1948: 225 (q.). Senior synonym of laevior, leakeyi: Bolton, 1983: 402. See also: Bolton, 2000: 28.

albopilosum. Monomorium albopilosum Emery, 1895h: 24 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in M. (Xeromyrmex): Santschi, 1919b: 235. Senior synonym of clarithorax, fingo, paucipilosa, thales: Bolton, 1987: 335.

anceps. Monomorium subopacum var. anceps Emery, 1895h: 24 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in M. (Xeromyrmex): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 872. Raised to species: Bolton, 1987: 336.

australe. Monomorium subopacum r. australe Emery, 1886: 363 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Forel, 1913j: 216 (q.). Combination in M. (Parholcomyrmex): Santschi, 1917b: 282; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 873. Subspecies of salomonis: Forel, 1913j: 216; Arnold, 1916: 225. Raised to species: Dalla Torre, 1893: 65; Santschi, 1917b: 282; Bolton, 1987: 337. Material of the unavailable name laeviceps referred here by Bolton, 1987: 337.

boerorum. Monomorium minutum var. boerorum Forel, 1910e: 442 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Raised to species: Bolton, 1987: 381.

braunsi. Monomorium braunsi Mayr, 1901b: 7 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Bolton, 1987: 382.

excelsior. Monomorium tchelichofi var. excelsior Arnold, 1926: 227 (w.m.) SOUTH AFRICA. Raised to species and senior synonym of speculiceps: Bolton, 1987: 344.

excensurae. Monomorium oscaris var. excensurae Forel, 1915c: 342 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Raised to species: Bolton, 1987: 386.

fridae. Monomorium medinae r. fridae Forel, 1905b: 183 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in M. (Xeromyrmex): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 870. Raised to species: Bolton, 1987: 344.

havilandi. Monomorium havilandi Forel, 1910e: 443 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in M. (Parholcomyrmex): Santschi, 1917b: 282. Subspecies of australe: Santschi, 1917b: 282. Revived status as species and senior synonym of distinctum, leviceps: Bolton, 1987: 368.

junodi. Monomorium salomonis subsp. junodi Forel, 1910e: 441 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in M. (Xeromyrmex): Santschi, 1919b: 235. Subspecies of delagoense: Santschi, 1928f: 192; Arnold, 1944: 14. Raised to species and senior synonym of pretoriensis: Bolton, 1987: 346.

lubricum. Monomorium lubricum Arnold, 1948: 218, fig. 7 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Bolton, 1987: 398.

macrops. Monomorium mediocre subsp. macrops Arnold, 1944: 11, fig. 17 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Raised to species: Bolton, 1987: 369.

mediocre. Monomorium mediocre Santschi, 1920d: 376, fig. 13 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Bolton, 1987: 349.

modestum. Monomorium modestum Santschi, 1914e: 17 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Syllophopsis: Santschi, 1915c: 259; in Monomorium: Bolton, 1987: 423. Senior synonym of smutsi, transwaalensis: Bolton, 1987: 423. See also: Heterick, 2006: 177.

musicum. Monomorium oscaris subsp. musicum Forel, 1910e: 442 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Raised to species: Emery, 1922e: 173; Bolton, 1987: 402.

notulum. Monomorium setuliferum var. notula Forel, 1910e: 441 (w.m.) SOUTH AFRICA. Raised to species and senior synonym of dolichops, latior: Bolton, 1987: 370.

ocellatum. Monomorium (Xeromyrmex) salomonis st. ocelletum Arnold, in Santschi, 1920d: 377 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1926: 229 (q.). Raised to species: Santschi, 1936a: 39; Arnold, 1944: 14; Bolton, 1987: 352.

orangiae. Monomorium (Xeromyrmex) orangiae Arnold, 1956: 67, fig. 16 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Bolton, 1987: 354.

pacis. Monomorium pacis Forel, 1915c: 343 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Bolton, 1987: 404.

paternum. Monomorium paternum Bolton, 1987: 405, fig. 89 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

rhopalocerum. Monomorium rhopalocerum Emery, 1895h: 25, pl. 2, fig 29 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Senior synonym of hottentota, leimbachi: Bolton, 1987: 407.

rotundatum. Monomorium rotundatum Santschi, 1920b: 14, fig. 2 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Bolton, 1987: 409.

schultzei. Monomorium schultzei Forel, 1910f: 18 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Bolton, 1987: 410.

tablense. Monomorium altinode st. tablensis Santschi, 1932a: 384, figs. 6, 7 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Raised to species: Bolton, 1987: 414.

tchelichofi. Monomorium tchelichofi Forel, 1914d: 244 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Bolton, 1987: 362.

willowmorense. Monomorium willowmorense Bolton, 1987: 364, fig. 54 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Material of the unavailable names willowmorensis, belli referred here by Bolton, 1987: 364. See also: Heterick, 2006: 107.

xanthognathum. Monomorium xanthognathum Arnold, 1944: 9, fig. 15 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Bolton, 1987: 371.

zulu. Monomorium zulu Santschi, 1914e: 18 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Bolton, 1987: 365.

anomala. Myrmicaria anomala Arnold, 1960a: 81, fig. 2 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

foreli. Myrmicaria foreli Santschi, 1925c: 163 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Current subspecies: nominal plus pallida.

natalensis. Physatta natalensis Smith, F. 1858b: 172 (q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Santschi, 1925c: 143 (q.m.). Combination in Myrmicaria: Mayr, 1866b: 905. Junior synonym of eumenoides: Mayr, 1866b: 905 (note that natalensis has priority). Revived from synonymy and senior synonym of sulcatus: Emery, 1922e: 123. Current subspecies: nominal plus eumenoides, navicula, nigriventris, obscuriceps, taeniata, verticalis. [M. natalensis referred by error to Myrmica by Santschi, 1925c: 143.]

nigra. Heptacondylus niger Mayr, 1862: 755 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1916: 270 (m.). Combination in Myrmicaria: Dalla Torre, 1893: 155. See also: Mayr, 1865: 110.

pallida. Myrmicaria foreli var. pallida Arnold, in Santschi, 1925c: 165 (w.m.) SOUTH AFRICA.

obscuriceps. Myrmicaria natalensis var. obscuriceps Santschi, 1937d: 228 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Currently subspecies of natalensis: Santschi, 1939b: 238.

africana. Epimyrma (Gonepimyrma) africana Bernard, 1948: 148, fig. 7 (w.) ALGERIA. Combination in Myrmoxenus (Gonepimyrma): new combination (unpublished).

antoinetteae. Nesomyrmex antoinetteae Mbanyana & Robertson, 2008: 39, figs. 2g-i (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

braunsi. Dilobocondyla (Tetramyrma) braunsi Forel, 1912m: 767 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Forel, 1913a: 122 (pseudogyne); Arnold, 1917: 359 (q.). Combination in Tetramyrma: Forel, 1913a: 122; in Leptothorax: Bolton, 1982: 325; in Nesomyrmex: Bolton, 2003: 272. See also: Mbanyana & Robertson, 2008: 42.

cederbergensis. Nesomyrmex cederbergensis Mbanyana & Robertson, 2008: 42, figs. 4g-i (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

denticulatus. Leptothorax denticulatus Mayr, 1901b: 5 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in L. (Goniothorax): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 891; in Nesomyrmex: Bolton, 2003: 272. See also: Bolton, 1982: 328; Mbanyana & Robertson, 2008: 38.

entabeni. Nesomyrmex entabeni Mbanyana & Robertson, 2008: 43, figs. 3d-i (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

ezantsi. Nesomyrmex ezantsi Mbanyana & Robertson, 2008: 43, figs. 4m-o (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

humerosus. Leptothorax (Goniothorax) humerosus Emery, 1896g: 62 (w.) EAST AFRICA (no locality given, probably KENYA). Combination in Nesomyrmex: Bolton, 2003: 272. See also: Bolton, 1982: 329.

inye. Nesomyrmex inye Mbanyana & Robertson, 2008: 46, figs. 4j-l (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

karooensis. Nesomyrmex karooensis Mbanyana & Robertson, 2008: 47, figs. 4d-f (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

koebergensis. Nesomyrmex koebergensis Mbanyana & Robertson, 2008: 48, figs. 2d-f (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

larsenae. Nesomyrmex larsenae Mbanyana & Robertson, 2008: 48, figs. 2m-o (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

mcgregori. Nesomyrmex mcgregori Mbanyana & Robertson, 2008: 49, figs. 2j-l (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

nanniae. Nesomyrmex nanniae Mbanyana & Robertson, 2008: 50, figs. 3g-i (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

njengelanga. Nesomyrmex njengelanga Mbanyana & Robertson, 2008: 51, figs. 3m-o (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

ruani. Nesomyrmex ruani Mbanyana & Robertson, 2008: 51, figs. 3a-c (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

saasveldensis. Nesomyrmex saasveldensis Mbanyana & Robertson, 2008: 52, figs. 2a-c (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

simoni. Tetramorium simoni Emery, 1895h: 35, pl. 2, fig. 22 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Tetramyrma: Emery, 1924d: 291; in Leptothorax: Bolton, 1982: 331; in Nesomyrmex: Bolton, 2003: 272. See also: Mbanyana & Robertson, 2008: 53.

stramineus. Limnomyrmex stramineus Arnold, 1948: 223, fig. 10 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Leptothorax: Brown, 1971a: 4; in Nesomyrmex: Bolton, 2003: 272. See also: Bolton, 1982: 332; Mbanyana & Robertson, 2008: 38.

tshiguvhoae. Nesomyrmex tshiguvhoae Mbanyana & Robertson, 2008: 53, figs. 4a-c (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

vannoorti. Nesomyrmex vannoorti Mbanyana & Robertson, 2008: 54, figs. 3j-l (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

natalensis. Prenolepis (Nylanderia) traegaordhi var. natalensis Forel, 1915c: 348 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Paratrechina (Nylanderia): Emery, 1925b: 218; in Nylanderia: LaPolla, Brady & Shattuck, 2010a: 127.

alacer. Ocymyrmex alacer Bolton & Marsh, 1989: 1290, fig. 9 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA.

barbiger. Ocymyrmex barbiger Emery, 1886: 364, pl. 17, figs. 9-11 (w.m.) SOUTH AFRICA. [Misspelled as barbatus by Emery, 1892a: 114.] Bolton, 1981b: 261 (q.). See also: Bolton & Marsh, 1989: 1291.

cavatodorsatus. Ocymyrmex cavatodorsatus Prins, 1965c: 1021, figs. 1, 2 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Bolton & Marsh, 1989: 1278 (q.). See also: Bolton, 1981b: 266.

cilliei. Ocymyrmex cilliei Prins & Roux, in Bolton & Marsh, 1989: 1292 (m.) SOUTH AFRICA.

gariepensis. Ocymyrmex gariepensis Prins & Roux, in Bolton & Marsh, 1989: 1282 (diagnosis in key) (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

gordoni. Ocymyrmex gordoni Prins & Roux, in Bolton & Marsh, 1989: 1282 (diagnosis in key) (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

ignotus. Ocymyrmex ignotus Bolton & Marsh, 1989: 1297 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA.

resekhes. Ocymyrmex resekhes Bolton & Marsh, 1989: 1301, fig. 17 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA.

denticulata. Ponera denticulata Smith, F. 1858b: 90, pl. 6, figs. 13, 14 (q.) SINGAPORE (not South Africa as originally stated; see Donisthorpe, 1943f: 677). Roger, 1861a: 12 (w.). Combination in Odontoponera: Mayr, 1862: 717. Junior synonym of transversa: Dalla Torre, 1893: 30; Forel, 1900d: 314. Revived from synonymy: Yamane, 2009: 5.

aenigmatica. Ponera aenigmatica Arnold, 1949: 265, fig. 5 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1995b: 302.

berthoudi. Ophthalmopone berthoudi Forel, 1890b: cxiii (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Forel, 1894b: 76 (m.); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1971b: 1203 (l.). Combination in Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1995b: 303. Current subspecies: nominal plus pubescens. See also: Arnold, 1915: 50; Peeters & Crewe, 1985: 29; Peeters & Crewe, 1987: 201.

caffraria. Ponera caffraria Smith, F. 1858b: 91 (q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Forel, 1913a: 108 (w.); Arnold, 1915: 65 (w.m.); Emery, 1899c: 5 (l.); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1971b: 1206 (l.). Combination in Euponera (Mesoponera): Emery, 1901a: 46; in Mesoponera: Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1971b: 1206; in Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1995b: 303. Senior synonym of guineensis: Mayr, 1895: 125; Emery, 1911d: 81; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 775. Current subspecies: nominal plus affinis, caffra.

cavernosa. Ponera cavernosa Roger, 1860: 288 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Bothroponera: Mayr, 1862: 717; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 72; in Pachycondyla (Bothroponera): Emery, 1901a: 45; in Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1995b: 304. Current subspecies: nominal plus montivaga.

darwinii. Belonopelta darwinii Forel, 1893d: 460 (q.) AUSTRALIA. Terayama, 1990: 897 (w.). Combination in Pachycondyla (Pseudoponera): Emery, 1900d: 668; Emery, 1901a: 46; in Pseudoponera: Bingham, 1903: 93; in Euponera (Trachymesopus): Emery, 1911d: 86; in Trachymesopus: Wilson, 1958d: 353; in Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1995b: 304. Senior synonym of lamarki, rufotestaceus: Brown, 1963: 6. Current subspecies: nominal plus africana, indica, madecassa.

fossigera. Euponera fossigera Mayr, 1901b: 3 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in E. (Mesoponera): Arnold, 1915: 71; in Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1995b: 305.

granosa. Ponera granosa Roger, 1860: 290 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1926: 201 (m.). Combination in Bothroponera: Mayr, 1862: 717; in Pachycondyla (Bothroponera): Emery, 1901a: 45; in Bothroponera: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 72; in Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1995b: 305.

hartwigi. Cryptopone hartwigi Arnold, 1948: 213, fig. 2 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Hypoponera: Taylor, 1967a: 12; in Cryptopone: Bolton, 1995b: 166; in Pachycondyla: Mackay & Mackay, 2010: 3 (by implication as Cryptopone synonymised with Pachycondyla).

havilandi. Megaloponera (Hagensia) havilandi Forel, 1901f: 333 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1915: 68 (m.). Combination in Euponera (Mesoponera): Arnold, 1915: 67; in Hagensia: Arnold, 1926: 203; in Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1995b: 305. Senior synonym of sulcigera: Arnold, 1915: 67. Current subspecies: nominal plus fochi, godfreyi, marleyi.

hottentota. Pachycondyla hottentota Emery, 1886: 360 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1915: 52 (m.). Combination in Ophthalmopone: Emery, 1902c: 30; in Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1995b: 306. Senior synonym of lanceolata: Emery, 1902c: 30.

kruegeri. Pachycondyla (Bothroponera) kruegeri Forel, 1910a: 28 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Bothroponera: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 22; in Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1995b: 306. Current subspecies: nominal plus asina, rhodesiana. See also: Arnold, 1915: 56.

laevissima. Pachycondyla (Bothroponera) laevissima Arnold, 1915: 58, pl. 2, fig. 15 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Bothroponera: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 73; in Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1995b: 306. Current subspecies: nominal plus aspera.

peringueyi. Ponera peringueyi Emery, 1899e: 474 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1951: 53 (m.); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1971b: 1203 (l.). Combination in Euponera (Brachyponera): Emery, 1901a: 47; in E. (Mesoponera): Emery, 1911d: 81; in Hagensia: Arnold, 1926: 202; in Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1995b: 308. Current subspecies: nominal plus saldanhae. See also: Arnold, 1915: 66.

pumicosa. Ponera pumicosa Roger, 1860: 290 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Forel, 1901f: 344 (m.); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1971c: 390 (l.). Combination in Bothroponera: Mayr, 1862: 717; in Pachycondyla (Bothroponera): Emery, 1901a: 45; in Bothroponera: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 72; in Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1995b: 308. [Misspelled as pumicata by Raffray, 1887: 21.] Current subspecies: nominal plus sculpturata. See also: Arnold, 1915: 62.

strigulosa. Bothroponera strigulosa Emery, 1895h: 19 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Pachycondyla (Bothroponera): Emery, 1901a: 45; in Bothroponera: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 72; in Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1995b: 310. Senior synonym of berthoudi: Arnold, 1952a: 460.

variolosa. Bothroponera variolosa Arnold, 1947: 131, fig. 1 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1995b: 311.

wroughtonii. Euponera (Pseudoponera) wroughtonii Forel, 1901f: 341 (w.m.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1926: 204 (q.); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1971b: 1206 (l.). Combination in E. (Trachymesopus): Emery, 1911d: 85; in Mesoponera: Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1971b: 1206; in Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1995b: 311. Current subspecies: nominal plus crudelis.

saldanhae. Hagensia peringueyi r. saldanhae Arnold, 1951: 53, fig. 4 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1995b: 309.

rotundata. Ponera elisae var. rotundata Emery, 1895h: 20 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1915: 71 (q.). Combination in Euponera (Mesoponera): Emery, 1901a: 46; in E. (Xiphopelta): Forel, 1913j: 206; in Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1995b: 309. Senior synonym of arnoldi: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 776. Currently subspecies of elisae: Santschi, 1937d: 217.

montivaga. Bothroponera cavernosa var. montivaga Arnold, 1947: 132 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1995b: 307.

marleyi. Hagensia havilandi r. marleyi Arnold, 1926: 203 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1995b: 307.

godfreyi. Hagensia havilandi r. godfreyi Arnold, 1926: 203 (w.m.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1995b: 305.

fochi. Euponera (Hagensia) havilandi var. fochi Forel, 1918b: 155 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1995b: 305.

crudelis. Euponera (Pseudoponera) wroughtonii var. crudelis Forel, 1901f: 343 (w.m.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in E. (Trachymesopus): Emery, 1911d: 85; in Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1995b: 304.

aspera. Bothroponera laevissima var. aspera Arnold, 1962: 844 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1995b: 303.

africana. Euponera (Pseudoponera) darwini var. africana Forel, 1909b: 51 (q.) DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC OF CONGO. Santschi, 1914b: 51 (m.). Combination in Euponera (Trachymesopus): Emery, 1911d: 86; in Pachycondyla: Brown, in Bolton, 1995b: 302. Currently subspecies of darwinii: Santschi, 1937b: 95.

aspera. Pheidole aspera Mayr, 1862: 746 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Mayr, 1865: 97.

caffra. Pheidole caffra Emery, 1895h: 33 (s.) SOUTH AFRICA. Santschi, 1939b: 239 (w.). Current subspecies: nominal plus abyssinica, amoena, bayeri, montivaga, senilifrons.

capensis. Pheidole capensis Mayr, 1862: 746 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Forel, 1913a: 130 (q.). Subspecies of megacephala: Emery, 1895h: 34. Revived status as species: Forel, 1913a: 130; Arnold, 1920a: 441. Current subspecies: nominal plus dregei, modestior, reddenburgensis.

crassinoda. Pheidole crassinoda Emery, 1895h: 32 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Mayr, 1907b: 12 (q.m.). [P. crassinoda Forel, 1894b: 94. Nomen nudum, attributed to Emery.] Current subspecies: nominal plus pluto, ruspolii, sordidula.

foreli. Pheidole foreli Mayr, 1901b: 8 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Forel, 1910f: 12 (q.). Current subspecies: nominal plus pubens. See also: Arnold, 1920a: 433.

hewitti. Pheidole hewitti Santschi, 1932a: 382, figs. 1-4 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Senior synonym of hewitti Arnold: Arnold, 1952a: 462.

irritans. Myrmica irritans Smith, F. 1858b: 127 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Pheidole: Dixey & Longstaff, 1907: 331.

kitschneri. Pheidole kitschneri Forel, 1910e: 436 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Santschi, 1914b: 76 (q.).

punctulata. Pheidole punctulata Mayr, 1866b: 899 (s.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1920a: 421 (w.q.m.). Subspecies of megacephala: Forel, 1894b: 94; Stitz, 1911b: 385; Emery, 1915j: 235; Emery, 1921f: 85; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 132; Santschi, 1930b: 67. Status as species: Forel, 1910e: 441; Santschi, 1914b: 76; Forel, 1914d: 240; Arnold, 1920a: 420; Santschi, 1935a: 256. Current subspecies: nominal plus atrox, spinosa, subatrox.

sculpturata. Pheidole sculpturata Mayr, 1866b: 897 (s.) SOUTH AFRICA. Emery, 1895h: 31 (w.). Current subspecies: nominal plus areolata, berthoudi, dignata, particeps, rhodesiana, welgelegenensis, zambesiana. See also: Arnold, 1920a: 462.

tenuinodis. Pheidole tenuinodis Mayr, 1901b: 10 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1920a: 430 (q.). Current subspecies: nominal plus bothae, robusta, sipapomae.

dregei. Pheidole megacephala subsp. dregei Emery, 1895h: 34 (s.) SOUTH AFRICA. Currently subspecies of capensis: Emery, 1915j: 246.

conigera. Pheidole spinulosa subsp. conigera Forel, 1910e: 440 (s.) SOUTH AFRICA.

bothae. Pheidole foreli r. bothae Forel, 1901h: 62 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Santschi, 1914e: 22 (q.). Subspecies of tenuinodis: Santschi, 1914e: 22. Junior synonym of tenuinodis: Emery, 1921f: 87. Revived from synonymy as subspecies of tenuinodis: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 822.

berthoudi. Pheidole sculpturata r. berthoudi Forel, 1894b: 89 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Raised to species: Santschi, 1921c: 116. Currently subspecies of sculpturata: Emery, 1921f: 89; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 819.

areolata. Pheidole sculpturata var. areolata Forel, 1911e: 269 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

modestior. Pheidole capensis var. modestior Santschi, 1919a: 337 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

pubens. Pheidole foreli var. pubens Forel, 1910f: 12 (s.w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Forel, 1910e: 436 (q.m.).

reddenburgensis. Pheidole (Allopheidole) cuitensis r. reddenburgensis Forel, 1913a: 135 (s.w.q.m.) SOUTH AFRICA. Subspecies of capensis: Emery, 1915j: 246; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 809. [Spelling emended to reddersbergensis by Arnold, 1920a: 450; emendation not accepted by Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 809.]

hostilis. Atta hostilis Smith, F. 1858b: 165 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Pheidologeton: Mayr, 1866b: 899.

decora. Plagiolepis (Anacantholepis) decora Santschi, 1914e: 36, fig. 9 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1922: 582 (q.).

deweti. Plagiolepis deweti Forel, 1904f: 423 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in P. (Anacantholepis): Forel, 1914d: 249.

funicularis. Plagiolepis funicularis Santschi, 1919a: 344 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

fuscula. Plagiolepis fuscula Emery, 1895h: 45 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in P. (Anacantholepis): Emery, 1925b: 22.

intermedia. Plagiolepis pygmaea var. intermedia Emery, 1895h: 45 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Raised to species: Emery, 1921d: 316. Current subspecies: nominal plus minutula.

jouberti. Plagiolepis jouberti Forel, 1910f: 23 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in P. (Anacantholepis): Santschi, 1914b: 122.

puncta. Plagiolepis pygmaea var. punctum Forel, 1910e: 448 (w.m.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1922: 602 (q.). Subspecies of pygmaea: Arnold, 1922: 602; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 930. Raised to species: Emery, 1921d: 317; Emery, 1925b: 21.

polita. Plagiolepis (Anacantholepis) vanderkeleni st. polita Santschi, 1914e: 37, fig. 10 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

minutula. Plagiolepis intermedia var. minutula Emery, 1921d: 316, fig. 2 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA.

lamellosa. Ponera lamellosa Roger, 1860: 295 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1989b: 51 (l.). Combination in Platythyrea: Roger, 1863a: 173. Senior synonym of grisea: Forel, 1913b: 307; of longinoda, rhodesiana, suturalis: Brown, 1975: 8.

mandibularis. Plectroctena mandibularis Smith, F. 1858b: 101, pl. 7, figs. 1-5 (m., ergatoid q., not w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Forel, 1913a: 108 (w.); Arnold, 1915: 86 (w.). Material of the nomen nudum caffra referred here: Roger, 1861a: 41. Senior synonym of major: Emery, 1899e: 469; Bolton, 1974c: 330; of integra and material of the unavailable name strialiventris referred here: Bolton, 1974c: 330; of conjugata: Villet, McKitterick & Robertson, 1999: 282. .

strigosa. Plectroctena mandibularis var. strigosa Emery, 1899e: 469 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Subspecies of cristata: Santschi, 1924a: 161. Raised to species: Bolton, 1974c: 332.

arnoldi. Polyrhachis (Myrma) arnoldi Forel, 1914d: 263 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Arnold, 1924: 750; Bolton, 1973b: 324.

cubaensis. Polyrhachis cubaensis Mayr, 1862: 687 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA (not Cuba; see Mayr, 1893: 195). Combination in P. (Myrma): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 994. Senior synonym of gerstaeckeri, striolatorugosa, wilmsi: Bolton, 1973b: 325.

durbanensis. Polyrhachis (Myrma) cubaensis r. durbanensis Forel 1914d: 262 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Raised to species: Bolton, 1973b: 327.

gagates. Polyrhachis gagates Smith, F. 1858b: 71, pl. 4, fig. 14 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Forel, 1886f: 194 (q.); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1953e: 207 (l.). Combination in P. (Myrma): Santschi, 1914b: 139. Subspecies of schistacea: Arnold, 1924: 745. Revived status as species: Emery, 1925b: 199; Bolton, 1973b: 305. Senior synonym of clariseta, congolensis (and its junior synonym indefinita), nigriseta, obsidiana and material of the unavailable name acheron referred here: Bolton, 1973b: 305.

gamaii. Polyrhachis (Myrma) gamaii Santschi, 1917b: 295 (q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1947: 136 (w.). See also: Bolton, 1973b: 351.

militaris. Formica militaris Fabricius, 1782: 493 (q.) "Tropical Africa". Smith, F. 1858b: 72 (m.); Mayr, 1866b: 886 (w.). Combination in Myrma: Billberg, 1820: 104; in Polyrhachis: Smith, F. 1858b: 72; in P. (Myrma): Santschi, 1914b: 140. Senior synonym of bruta, calabarica, cupreopubescens, ssibangensis, striativentris: Bolton, 1973b: 313; of epinotalis, nkomoensis: Dorow, 1995: 36, 37 respectively. Material of the unavailable names argentatus, dido, pleurata, sankisiana, transversaria referred here by Bolton, 1973b: 313.

phidias. Polyrhachis phidias Forel, 1910e: 450 (w.) "Equatorial Africa". Combination in P. (Myrma): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 999. See also: Bolton, 1973b: 316.

schlueteri. Polyrhachis militaris r. schlueteri Forel, 1886f: 195 (w.) EAST AFRICA. Arnold, 1924: 748 (q.). Combination in P. (Myrma): Santschi, 1914b: 143. Raised to species: Dalla Torre, 1893: 268. Subspecies of schistacea: Santschi, 1914e: 42; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 1003; Arnold, 1924: 747. Status as species: Forel, 1907g: 92; Forel, 1914d: 261; Santschi, 1914b: 143; Emery, 1925b: 200; Bolton, 1973b: 321. Senior synonym of indigens: Arnold, 1924: 747; of plebeia: Bolton, 1973b: 321.

viscosa. Polyrhachis viscosus Smith, F. 1858b: 71, pl. 4, fig. 41 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in P. (Myrma): Santschi, 1914b: 143. Senior synonym of antinorii: Dalla Torre, 1893: 271; of imatongica, spretula: Bolton, 1973b: 330. See also: Arnold, 1924: 749.

aethiopica. Prionopelta descarpentriesi subsp. aethiopica Arnold, 1949: 263, fig. 4 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Raised to species: Brown, 1960a: 177.

africanus. Pristomyrmex africanus Karavaiev, 1931d: 47, fig. 5 (w.) KENYA. Wang, M. 2003: 424 (q. and ergatoid q.). Combination in Hylidris: Weber, 1952: 17; in Pristomyrmex: Bolton, 1981b: 284. Senior synonym of beni, mbomu, myersi, primus: Bolton, 1981b: 284.

fossulatus. Tetramorium (Xiphomyrmex) fossulatum Forel, 1910e: 428 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Menozzi, 1942: 172 (q.). Combination in Pristomyrmex: Santschi, 1916a: 51; in Hylidris: Weber, 1952: 17; in Pristomyrmex: Bolton, 1981b: 285. See also: Wang, M. 2003: 406.

filiformis. Probolomyrmex filiformis Mayr, 1901b: 3 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Taylor, 1965d: 353.

africana. Glamyromyrmex africanus Bolton, 1983: 322, fig. 27 (w.) GABON. Combination in Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1672. See also: Bolton, 2000: 329.

agnosta. Pyramica agnosta Bolton, 2000: 293, figs. 199, 227 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

anarta. Smithistruma anarta Bolton, 1983: 314, fig. 18 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1673. See also: Bolton, 2000: 323.

emarginata. Strumigenys emarginata Mayr, 1901b: 26 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in S. (Trichoscapa): Santschi, 1913b: 257; in S. (Cephaloxys): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 919; Emery, 1924d: 324; in Smithistruma: Brown, 1948e: 105; in Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1673. See also: Brown, 1953g: 126; Bolton, 1983: 291; Bolton, 2000: 301.

oxysma. Smithistruma oxysma Bolton, 1983: 315, fig. 19 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1673. See also: Bolton, 2000: 325.

simoni. Strumigenys simoni Emery, 1895h: 42, pl. 2, fig. 21 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in S. (Trichoscapa): Santschi, 1913b: 258 (in key); in S. (Cephaloxys): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 920; Emery, 1924d: 324; in Smithistruma (Serrastruma): Brown, 1948e: 107; in Serrastruma: Brown, 1952e: 82; in Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1673. Senior synonym of biconvexa, boerorum, cliens, cognata, escherichi, fusciventris, limbata and material of the unavailable name obscuriventris referred here: Brown, 1952e: 82; of raymondi: Bolton, 1983: 350. See also: Bolton, 2000: 318.

transversa. Strumigenys (Trichoscapa) transversa Santschi, 1913b: 258 (diagnosis in key) (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Santschi, 1914e: 31 (w.). Combination in S. (Cephaloxys): Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 920; Emery, 1924d: 324; in Smithistruma: Brown, 1948e: 105; in Pyramica: Bolton, 1999: 1673. See also: Brown, 1953g: 127; Bolton, 1983: 297; Bolton, 2000: 334.

globulinodis. Rhoptromyrmex globulinodis Mayr, 1901b: 20 (w.q.m.) SOUTH AFRICA. Senior synonym of alberti, obscurus: Brown, 1964c: 17. See also: Bolton, 1986a: 13.

transversinodis. Rhoptromyrmex transversinodis Mayr, 1901b: 22 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1917: 356 (q.); Bolton, 1986a: 16 (m.). Senior synonym of pretoriae, steini: Brown, 1964c: 16.

africana. Solenopsis fugax st. africana Santschi, 1914b: 81 (w.m.) KENYA. Raised to species: Emery, 1915c: 59 (in text); Emery, 1922e: 201.

punctaticeps. Solenopsis punctaticeps Mayr, 1865: 109 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Forel, 1910e: 431 (q.m.). Current subspecies: nominal plus caffra, cleptomana, erythraea, fur, indocilis, juba, kibaliensis. See also: Arnold, 1916: 243.

caffra. Solenopsis punctaticeps var. caffra Forel, 1894b: 99 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Senior synonym of cyclops, diversipilosa: Emery, 1915c: 65.

chariensis. Sphinctomyrmex rufiventris st. chariensis Santschi, 1915c: 245 (m.) CENTRAL AFRICAN REPUBLIC. Combination in Aethiopopone: Santschi, 1930a: 50; in Sphinctomyrmex: Brown, 1975: 33. Raised to species: Brown, 1975: 33.

msilanum. Stenamma (Stenamma) westwoodi var. msilanum Forel, 1901e: 347 (q.) ALGERIA. Raised to species and senior synonym of africanum, submuticum: DuBois, 1998b: 254.

aethiopicus. Ponera aethiopica Smith, F. 1858b: 91, pl. 6, figs. 19, 20 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Emery, 1899e: 468 (m.); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1989b: 53 (l.). Combination in Streblognathus: Mayr, 1862: 716. See also: Arnold, 1915: 41; Robertson, 2002: 10.

peetersi. Streblognathus peetersi Robertson, 2002: 11, figs. 1, 2, 3b, 3d, 4 (w.m.) SOUTH AFRICA.

faurei. Strumigenys faurei Arnold, 1948: 226, fig. 12 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Junior synonym of rufobrunea: Brown, 1954k: 17. Revived from synonymy: Bolton, 1983: 371. See also: Bolton, 2000: 602.

havilandi. Strumigenys havilandi Forel, 1905c: 13 (footnote) (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Brown, 1954k: 25; Bolton, 1983: 373; Bolton, 2000: 592.

irrorata. Strumigenys (Strumigenys) irrorata Santschi, 1913b: 257 (diagnosis in key) (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Santschi, 1914e: 29 (w.). See also: Brown, 1954k: 33; Bolton, 1983: 375; Bolton, 2000: 593.

marleyi. Strumigenys havilandi r. marleyi Arnold, 1914: 31, fig. 10 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Raised to species: Arnold, 1926: 286. See also: Brown, 1954k: 25; Bolton, 1983: 378; Bolton, 2000: 599.

pretoriae. Strumigenys pretoriae Arnold, 1949: 267, fig. 8 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Brown, 1954k: 15; Bolton, 1983: 385; Bolton, 2000: 603.

syntacta. Strumigenys syntacta Bolton, 2000: 597, fig. 364 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

traegaordhi. Strumigenys (Strumigenys) traegaordhi Santschi, 1913b: 257 (diagnosis in key) (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Santschi, 1914e: 28 (w.); Emery, 1915g: 19 (q.). See also: Brown, 1954k: 27; Bolton, 1983: 396; Bolton, 2000: 598.

candida. Anoplolepis (Tapinolepis) candida Santschi, 1928f: 210 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Tapinolepis: Bolton, 2003: 268.

decolor. Plagiolepis decolor Emery, 1895h: 44 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Forel, 1910f: 23 (q.m.). Combination in Plagiolepis (Anoplolepis): Arnold, 1922: 599; in Anoplolepis: Emery, 1925b: 17; in Anoplolepis (Mesanoplolepis): Santschi, 1926a: 14; in Tapinolepis: Bolton, 2003: 268.

trimenii. Plagiolepis trimenii Forel, 1895g: 430 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1922: 596 (q.). Combination in Plagiolepis (Anoplolepis): Arnold, 1922: 595; in Anoplolepis: Emery, 1925b: 18; in Anoplolepis (Mesanoplolepis): Santschi, 1930b: 72; in Tapinolepis: Bolton, 2003: 268. Current subspecies: nominal plus angolensis, karrooensis.

karrooensis. Plagiolepis (Anoplolepis) trimeni var. karrooensis Arnold, 1922: 597 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Anoplolepis: Emery, 1925b: 18.

albinase. Technomyrmex nigriventris subsp. albinasis Forel, 1910f: 22 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Tapinoma: Bolton, 2007a: 121. Raised to species: Bolton, 2007a: 121.

danitschi. Tapinoma danitschi Forel, 1915c: 345 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Current subspecies: nominal plus bevisi.

luteum. Technomyrmex luteus Emery, 1895h: 43 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Mayr, 1907b: 18 (q.); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1966: 730 (l.). Combination in Tapinoma: Mayr, 1907b: 18. Current subspecies: nominal plus natalicum.

tectum. Tapinoma tenue var. tectum Santschi, 1917b: 288 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Currently subspecies of arnoldi: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 923.

bevisi. Tapinoma danitschi var. bevisi Forel, 1915c: 346 (w.q.m.) SOUTH AFRICA.

metandrei. Technomyrmex metandrei Bolton, 2007a: 28 (w.) CENTRAL AFRICAN REPUBLIC.

transvaalensis. Terataner (Tranetera) transvaalensis Arnold, 1952b: 130, fig. (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Bolton, 1981b: 294.

africanum. Macromischa africana Mayr, 1866a: 507 (w.) GHANA. Mayr, 1895: 131 (q.). Combination in Tetramorium: Emery, 1896a: 103; in Macromischoides: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 188; in Tetramorium: Bolton, 1976: 363 (in text); Bolton, 1980: 355. Senior synonym of tessmanni: Brown, 1964c: 12; of lamottei: Bolton, 1980: 355.

akermani. Tetramorium akermani Arnold, 1926: 265, fig. 73 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Senior synonym of myersi: Bolton, 1980: 253.

avium. Tetramorium avium Bolton, 1980: 276, figs. 58, 63, 64 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA.

bothae. Tetramorium simillimum subsp. bothae Forel, 1910e: 425 (w.q.m.) SOUTH AFRICA. Raised to species and senior synonym of guillarmodi: Bolton, 1980: 309.

buthrum. Tetramorium buthrum Bolton, 1980: 309 (w.) CENTRAL AFRICAN REPUBLIC.

capense. Tetramorium capense Mayr, 1865: 89 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Emery, 1895h: 36 (q.m.). Senior synonym of braunsi: Santschi, 1914a: 435; Bolton, 1980: 359; of popovici: Bolton, 1980: 359. See also: Prins, 1973: 8.

clunum. Tetramorium setuliferum st. cluna Forel, 1913j: 218 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Raised to species: Bolton, 1980: 244.

dichroum. Tetramorium solidum st. dichroum Santschi, 1932a: 388 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Subspecies of peringueyi: Prins, 1973: 11. Raised to species: Bolton, 1980: 245.

dominum. Tetramorium dominum Bolton, 1980: 360, fig. 136, 139 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

emeryi. Tetramorium emeryi Mayr, 1901b: 23 (w.q.m.) SOUTH AFRICA. Senior synonym of cristulatum: Bolton, 1980: 269.

erectum. Tetramorium guineense var. erectum Emery, 1895h: 37 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Raised to species and senior synonym of bacchus: Bolton, 1980: 269.

frenchi. Tetramorium frenchi Forel, 1914d: 229 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Bolton, 1980: 278.

frigidum. Tetramorium akermani var. frigidum Arnold, 1926: 266 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Raised to species and senior synonym of drakensbergensis: Bolton, 1980: 256.

grandinode. Tetramorium grandinode Santschi, 1913c: 308 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Senior synonym of hopensis: Bolton, 1980: 247.

grassii. Tetramorium grassii Emery, 1895h: 37 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Mayr, 1901b: 25 (q.). Senior synonym of algoa, joffrei, laevigatum, mayri, simulans: Bolton, 1980: 262.

inezulae. Triglyphothrix inezulae Forel, 1914d: 221 (w.m.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Tetramorium: Arnold, 1917: 343. Senior synonym of hepburni, mashonana: Bolton, 1976: 328. See also: Bolton, 1985: 247.

isipingense. Tetramorium simillimum r. isipingense Forel, 1914d: 225 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Raised to species: Bolton, 1980: 347.

jauresi. Tetramorium jauresi Forel, 1914d: 226 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Senior synonym of latens: Bolton, 1980: 348. See also: Prins, 1973: 17.

laevithorax. Tetramorium laevithorax Emery, 1895h: 39 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Senior synonym of jeanae: Bolton, 1980: 279.

longoi. Tetramorium longoi Forel, 1915c: 344 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Bolton, 1980: 362.

microgyna. Tetramorium microgyna Santschi, 1918b: 132 (q., not w.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Arnold, 1926: 253; Santschi, 1928f: 207; Bolton, 1980: 329.

microps. Triglyphothrix microps Mayr, 1901b: 25 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Tetramorium: Arnold, 1917: 337; Bolton, 1985: 247. Senior synonym of auropunctatus, bulawayensis, fusciventris, pallens, rhodesiana: Bolton, 1976: 329.

parasiticum. Tetramorium parasiticum Bolton, 1980: 281, figs. 65, 66 (q.) SOUTH AFRICA.

peringueyi. Tetramorium peringueyi Arnold, 1926: 260 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Prins, 1973: 9; Bolton, 1980: 248.

phasias. Tetramorium guineense var. phasias Forel, 1914d: 226 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Raised to species and senior synonym of hertigi: Bolton, 1980: 273.

platynode. Tetramorium platynode Bolton, 1980: 258, figs. 35, 38 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA.

poweri. Tetramorium simillimum var. poweri Forel, 1914d: 225 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Raised to species: Bolton, 1980: 317.

pusillum. Tetramorium pusillum Emery, 1895h: 38 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Senior synonym of ladismithensis, tablensis: Bolton, 1980: 318.

quadrispinosum. Tetramorium quadrispinosum Emery, 1886: 362, pl. 17, fig. 8 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Senior synonym of montanum: Bolton, 1979: 155; of angolense, beirae, calvum, eudoxia (and its junior synonym elegans), otaviensis, repertum and material of the unavailable name benguelense referred here: Bolton, 1980: 330.

regulare. Tetramorium regulare Bolton, 1980: 263, fig. 45 (w.m.) SOUTH AFRICA.

rotundatum. Macromischoides africanus var. rotundatus Santschi, 1924b: 209 (q.) DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC OF CONGO. Combination in Tetramorium: Bolton, 1980: 357. Raised to species: Bolton, 1980: 357.

setigerum. Tetramorium setigerum Mayr, 1901b: 22 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Forel, 1910e: 424 (q.m.). Senior synonym of anteversa, quaerens: Bolton, 1980: 283.

setuliferum. Tetramorium setuliferum Emery, 1895h: 36 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Forel, 1910f: 19 (q.); Arnold, 1917: 290 (m.). Material of the nomen nudum squamiferum referred here by Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 903. Senior synonym of cucalense (and its junior syonym triptolemus): Bolton, 1980: 250.

signatum. Tetramorium solidum var. signatum Emery, 1895h: 35 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Raised to species and senior synonym of grootensis, lugubre, tuckeri: Bolton, 1980: 251.

solidum. Tetramorium solidum Emery, 1886: 362, pl. 17, fig. 7 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Prins, 1973: 4; Bolton, 1980: 252.

thoth. Triglyphothrix thoth Bolton, 1976: 337 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Tetramorium: Bolton, 1985: 247.

titus. Tetramorium titus Forel, 1910e: 427 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Bolton, 1980: 264.

traegaordhi. Tetramorium traegaordhi Santschi, 1914e: 23 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Bolton, 1980: 292.

trimeni. Triglyphothrix trimeni Emery, 1895h: 40 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Tetramorium: Arnold, 1917: 337. See also: Bolton, 1976: 338; Bolton, 1985: 247.

vexator. Tetramorium vexator Arnold, 1926: 269, fig. 76 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Bolton, 1980: 265.

warreni. Tetramorium warreni Arnold, 1926: 268, fig. 75 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. See also: Bolton, 1980: 294.

weitzeckeri. Tetramorium (Xiphomyrmex) weitzeckeri Emery, 1895h: 39 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1917: 346 (q.). Combination in Xiphomyrmex: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 908; in Tetramorium: Bolton, 1980: 233. Senior synonym of ebeninum, edithae, escherichi, nigellus: Bolton, 1980: 233. See also: Hita Garcia, Fischer & Peters, 2010b: 85.

aethiops. Tetraponera aethiops Smith, F. 1877b: 71 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Santschi, 1911g: 207 (m.); Forel, 1913c: 352 (q.); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1956: 392 (l.). Combination in Sima: Dalla Torre, 1893: 53; in Sima (Pachysima): Emery, 1912b: 97; in Pachysima: Wheeler, W.M. 1918c: 305; in Tetraponera: Ward, 1990: 487. Senior synonym of spininoda: Emery, 1912b: 97; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 801. See also: Arnold, 1916: 175; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 114.

ambigua. Sima ambigua Emery, 1895h: 23 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Forel, 1910f: 5 (m.). Combination in S. (Tetraponera): Arnold, 1916: 185; in Tetraponera: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 796. [Sima ambigua Forel, 1894b: 89. Nomen nudum, attributed to Emery.] Senior synonym of angolensis, bifoveolata, encephala, erythraea, maculifrons, occidentalis, rhodesiana, syriaca: Ward, 2006: 123.

braunsi. Sima braunsi Forel, 1913a: 112 (w.q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in S. (Tetraponera): Arnold, 1916: 184; in Tetraponera: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 797. Subspecies of clypeata: Arnold, 1916: 184; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 797. Revived status as species: Ward, 1990: 488. Current subspecies: nominal plus durbanensis.

capensis. Pseudomyrma capensis Smith, F. 1858b: 160 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Sima: Mayr, 1866b: 906; in Tetraponera: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 797.

clypeata. Sima clypeata Emery, 1886: 361, pl. 17, figs. 4, 5 (q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Emery, 1895h: 24 (w.); Emery, 1899c: 6 (l.); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1956: 390 (l.). Combination in S. (Tetraponera): Arnold, 1916: 182; in Tetraponera: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 797.

emeryi. Sima emeryi Forel, 1911d: 367 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in S. (Tetraponera): Arnold, 1916: 187; in Tetraponera: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 797.

natalensis. Pseudomyrma natalensis Smith, F. 1858b: 160 (q.) SOUTH AFRICA. Emery, 1895h: 22 (w.); Emery, 1899c: 6 (l.); Wheeler, G.C. & Wheeler, J. 1973d: 208 (l.). Combination in Sima: Emery, 1892e: 237; in Tetraponera: Smith, F. 1877b: 69; Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 798. Junior synonym of capensis: Gerstäcker, 1871: 355. Revived from synonymy: Smith, F. 1877b: 69. Current subspecies: nominal plus caffra, cuitensis, obscurata, usambarensis. See also: Arnold, 1916: 176.

obscurata. Sima natalensis subsp. obscurata Emery, 1895h: 22 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Arnold, 1916: 177 (q.m.). Combination in Tetraponera: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 799.

durbanensis. Sima braunsi var. durbanensis Forel, 1914d: 218 (w.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Tetraponera: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 797.

caffra. Sima natalensis st. caffra Santschi, 1914e: 15 (w.q.m.) SOUTH AFRICA. Combination in Tetraponera: Wheeler, W.M. 1922a: 799.